the_o church_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o laitye_n yea_o the_o people_n make_v intercession_n for_o thus_o much_o but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o twain_o that_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o novatus_fw-la be_v other_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n b._n in_o the_o which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v 46._o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_n or_o inferior_a deacon_n 4â—_n acolyte_n or_o wait_v servant_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o dore-keeper_n 52._o widow_n with_o needy_a person_n 1500._o all_o who_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n and_o superiority_n between_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o bishop_n than_o this_o story_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o diversity_n in_o the_o office_n then_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o kemnitius_n against_o trident_n council_n but_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o these_o 2._o degree_n now_o in_o question_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n as_o now_o he_o claim_v but_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o chief_a bishop_n in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n about_o rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o have_v under_o he_o how_o he_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o this_o controversy_n fall_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n how_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o provincial_a council_n send_v about_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n in_o other_o province_n to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o command_v but_o brotherly_o request_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o province_n which_o show_v that_o as_o he_o at_o rome_n so_o all_o other_o chief_a or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o order_n be_v thus_o maintain_v their_o be_v neither_o tyranny_n in_o this_o superiority_n but_o very_o good_a &_o necessary_a order_n nor_o such_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n nor_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o they_o can_v peep_v out_o but_o straight_o they_o be_v find_v examine_v and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v suppress_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o utterlye_o suppress_v they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o theirselue_n be_v yet_o suppress_v by_o heathen_a prince_n bishop_n and_o among_o these_o bishop_n also_o that_o have_v this_o superior_a dignity_n in_o some_o place_n some_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a bishop_n do_v creep_v in_o as_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o free_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o superiority_n do_v tickle_v some_o also_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o such_o ill_a practice_n as_o here_o novatus_fw-la use_v to_o attain_v by_o new_a devise_n to_o this_o dignity_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o gear_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n yea_o as_o novatus_fw-la do_v of_o who_o saithe_v the_o former_a epistle_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a cell_n &_o be_v by_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n request_v priest_n to_o come_v and_o help_v at_o their_o departure_n those_o that_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o fear_v to_o come_v forth_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hold_v fast_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v it_o before_o that_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o return_v to_o cornelius_n though_o counterfeit_a puritan_n be_v then_o and_o some_o such_o mnght_n even_o now_o also_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o these_o practice_n deceive_v many_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o earnest_a confessor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n yet_o if_o good_a bishop_n follow_v cornelius_n his_o step_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v also_o a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o retain_v with_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o against_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n of_o his_o call_n in_o superior_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o these_o imagine_a bishop_n make_v in_o corner_n pretend_v purity_n well_o enough_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a zealous_a that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o will_v i_o hope_v on_o better_a advise_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n forsake_v they_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n as_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n &_o celerius_fw-la here_o do_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o swear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n thereupon_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o return_v to_o the_o due_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n although_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v confess_v minist_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n be_v worthy_o punish_v in_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n all_o of_o affection_n and_o beyond_o all_o order_n for_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v vex_v in_o his_o you_fw-mi thewith_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v consume_v sometime_o with_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o so_o grievous_a a_o sickness_n that_o his_o health_n be_v past_a hope_n and_o even_o for_o necessity_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o recover_v when_o he_o be_v of_o private_a favour_n so_o love_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o priest_n albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laitye_n stop_v it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n which_o in_o extremity_n receive_v grace_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n yet_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v they_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o man_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o extraordinary_o advance_v and_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o of_o all_o other_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n also_o to_o disobey_v he_o and_o though_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n cornelius_n and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n matter_n yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v discipline_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o breed_v this_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v geve_v we_o grace_v thereto_o the_o very_a god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o primitive_a age_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n ere_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o he_o now_o most_o false_o challenge_v save_v one_o over_o rasheexcommunicate_v which_o victor_n pronounce_v not_o for_o that_o he_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n government_n or_o authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o because_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v how_o all_o this_o while_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n at_o that_o time_n this_o peculiar_a apply_v of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishopp_n in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n over_o such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o
be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v aswell_a be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o brethren_n distinguishe_v a_o doctor_n from_o a_o pastor_n who_o yes_o call_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o do_v yea_o the_o deacon_n name_n in_o the_o natural_a signification_n thereof_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o common_o call_v not_o the_o deacon_n a_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v shun_v and_o turn_v to_o minister_n abuse_v because_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v long_a time_n abuse_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o may_v take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n too_o and_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o yea_o the_o name_n both_o of_o church_n and_o gospel_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o abuse_v as_o ever_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v here_o grant_v that_o their_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o retain_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o the_o abuse_n grow_v since_o to_o use_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o god_n than_o thus_o clean_o to_o cast_v off_o both_o dignity_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o so_o long_a and_o great_a abuse_n a_o bishop_n office_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o &_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o honour_n i_o ask_v no_o better_o witness_v then_o danaeus_n himself_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o burden_n who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v deacon_n be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o plain_o sever_v from_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v as_o in_o latin_a do_v vetus_fw-la and_o senex_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o dignity_n honourable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o nicaea_n if_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o name_n betoken_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n yea._n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n signifi_n a_o overseer_n who_o see_v not_o it_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o preferment_n yea_o hierome_n also_o who_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n say_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o age_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o dignity_n but_o to_o say_v as_o danaeus_n here_o do_v honour_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n &_o of_o labour_n or_o pain_n i_o know_v no_o papist_n muchâ—_n less_a protestant_n so_o carry_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o gain_v that_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o i_o think_v can_v think_v it_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n yea_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n such_o negative_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o comparative_a god_n require_v both_o howbeit_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o he_o say_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o tithing_n haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la and_o if_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n but_o what_o say_v he_o say_v chryso_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o any_o say_v he_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o i_o disallow_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o government_n if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v this_o not_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o principalitye_n and_o lordlines_n but_o with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o affection_n of_o charity_n i_o improove_v it_o not_o for_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n for_o moses_n also_o covet_v that_o matter_n how_o beit_v he_o seek_v not_o such_o power_n and_o ambition_n of_o govern_v but_o he_o seek_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o desire_v it_o well_o for_o thereupon_o be_v it_o name_v a_o bishopric_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o view_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o bishop_n do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n name_n be_v of_o work_v not_o of_o honour_n speak_v he_o it_o not_o of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n long_o before_o his_o time_n have_v and_o himself_o also_o or_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n when_o he_o so_o say_v i_o marvel_v much_o be_v it_o speak_v still_o with_o meet_a reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n what_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n mean_v so_o often_o to_o allege_v the_o father_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n theodoret_n cyprian_n bernarde_n for_o all_o those_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o approove_v their_o say_n for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o such_o of_o these_o as_o be_v bish_n yea_o archbishop_n use_v theirselue_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o pastor_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n here_o also_o allege_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la valerianum_fw-la 143._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n more_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o man_n than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v sleightlye_o and_o flatter_o evangelicall_a but_o then_o before_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o chief_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o bless_a if_o we_o go_v to_o war_n as_o our_o emperor_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v us._n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n again_o ambrose_n say_v danaeus_n do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o as_o say_v cyprian_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o watchman_n over_o all_o do_v they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v or_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a than_o they_o all_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o triple_a distinction_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o one_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_n of_o bishop_n for_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n god_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o record_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n for_o those_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o again_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vicious_a life_n be_v all_o bishop_n good_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v where_o there_o be_v most_o great_a aequallity_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o it_o
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
in_o their_o several_a writing_n &_o with_o so_o many_o universal_a consent_n even_o in_o the_o best_a allow_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n peter_n upon_o so_o ground_a reason_n to_o so_o good_a &_o necessary_a purpose_n &_o in_o such_o lawful_a case_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o condition_n &_o bownde_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v ordain_v receive_v &_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o also_o such_o notable_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n gualther_n hemingius_n zanchius_n yea_o and_o caluine_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v allow_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n can_v right_o find_v any_o at_o all_o of_o these_o vice_n that_o peter_n here_o reprove_v as_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb._n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o use_v with_o painful_a diligence_n ready_a care_n and_o with_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o notable_a &_o many_o other_o as_o notable_a vice_n faction_n and_o schisine_n disorder_n &_o consusion_n error_n &_o heresy_n when_o any_o such_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o break_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a industry_n and_o necessary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archb._n jurisdiction_n but_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v make_v these_o reason_n &_o first_o for_o archbishop_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n v._o 25._o â—e_n call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoimen_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o we_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n or_o to_o be_v our_o only_a archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v equivalent_a there_o to_o archpastor_n for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o theirselue_n confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o whech_n sense_n we_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archpastor_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a arch-eld_a if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n or_o rather_o archpriest_n betoken_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o that_o his_o office_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n but_o since_o we_o nor_o any_o good_a protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understande_v archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o comparatiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o term_n to_o the_o other_o be_v disparatum_fw-la and_o much_o unlike_a the_o one_o be_v a_o plain_a term_n express_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o archpriest_n if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n from_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v good_a then_o have_v we_o better_a liberty_n to_o deny_v their_o reason_n goodness_n for_o this_o term_n yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o good_a consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o place_n follow_v thus_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o why_o may_v we_o not_o better_o conclude_v thus_o but_o these_o honourable_a name_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n therefore_o these_o term_n of_o pastor_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o archbishop_n which_o in_o no_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o argument_n better_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o against_o they_o now_o as_o they_o reason_v thus_o on_o these_o two_o term_n archpastor_n &_o archbishop_n so_o again_o for_o the_o third_o term_n archipresbyter_n they_o like_v wise_a say_v and_o that_o the_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n 27_o pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v aswell_a as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o among_o we_o in_o england_n bridges_n have_v any_o such_o name_n as_o archipresbyter_n archpriest_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o which_o all_o england_n séee_v we_o have_v not_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n think_v us._n with_o a_o awke_n stroke_n through_o the_o side_n of_o this_o title_n of_o archprieste_n to_o wound_n the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n infer_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a which_o be_v the_o high_a title_n argum_fw-la then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arche-presbyte_a allowable_a which_o be_v the_o low_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a therefore_o much_o less_o the_o great_a of_o archbishop_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v distinguish_v the_o defect_n thereof_o forthwith_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o they_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n they_o use_v it_o as_o inferior_a both_o to_o archbishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n archbishop_z because_o they_o take_v it_o only_o as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o any_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o so_o likewise_o archdeacon_n as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o thus_o also_o use_v we_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb_n for_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n one_o to_o who_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o ministry_n a_o certain_a superior_a dignity_n above_o some_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o this_o name_n archpriest_n or_o arch-eld_a though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o may_v of_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v use_v well_o enough_o but_o bicaus_fw-la the_o name_n priest_n archpriest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n have_v a_o near_a reference_n to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o he_o and_o in_o bi._n and_o archbish._n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v not_o a_o several_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v in_o as_o s._n aug._n to_o 4._o in_o his_o question_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quaest_a 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n &_o this_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o but_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n although_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n howbeit_o but_o a_o name_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o auth_v &_o thereby_o may_v aswell_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o superior_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o since_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n continue_v still_o both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v a_o far_o unlike_a and_o unséemely_a speech_n for_o protestant_a minist_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n minist_n in_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o plurality_n grant_v unto_o they_o some_o curate_n and_o minister_n of_o lesser_a gift_n be_v maintain_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o reason_v too_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o may_v well_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o both_o of_o superiority_n &_o of_o maintenance_n which_o may_v accord_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o more_o learned_a pastor_n have_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n have_v more_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v than_o other_o have_v and_o thereupon_o be_v permit_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v good_a in_o more_o place_n and_o for_o their_o better_a provision_n to_o have_v other_o beside_o they_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o attend_v continual_o to_o those_o congregation_n read_v while_o their_o more_o fruitful_a travail_n be_v other_o where_o employ_v if_o these_o also_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n be_v provide_v for_o resident_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v permit_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o everye_o one_o that_o list_v but_o to_o choice_n and_o more_o able_a man_n and_o only_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o always_o with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o every_o place_n and_o person_n so_o permit_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o or_o any_o private_a subject_n on_o this_o public_a fashion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o also_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o every_o body_n wéen_v plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n be_v pretend_v which_o if_o they_o be_v abuse_v be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o that_o upon_o proof_n thereof_o they_o be_v punishable_a or_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v but_o other_o matter_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o live_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n impropriate_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n fail_v herein_o of_o their_o chief_a purpose_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o may_v the_o power_n and_o superior_a authority_n remain_v though_o weaken_v when_o the_o live_n be_v go_v and_o so_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o byouse_a devise_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o that_o our_o brethren_n add_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n to_o omit_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o say_n accusation_n that_o as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o have_v the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n the_o grazier_n and_o poulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n or_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o honest_a pretence_n at_o all_o this_o be_v also_o too_o rough_a a_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o flat_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a permit_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n nor_o conscience_n than_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n stand_v only_o on_o a_o rank_n for_o a_o bare_a show_n and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n and_o conscience_n than_o those_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a jew_n have_v and_o be_v this_o now_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v even_o the_o last_o sentence_n before_o they_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o heart_n than_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n indeed_o brevis_fw-la oratio_fw-la penetrate_v coelum_fw-la but_o this_o short_a prayer_n pierce_v beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n and_o this_o short_a discourse_n si_fw-mi brevis_fw-la gravis_fw-la it_o be_v better_o be_v long_o and_o be_v levis_fw-la howbeit_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faburthen_v of_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o heavy_a irksome_a slander_n unfit_a for_o our_o learned_a brethren_n to_o have_v utter_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v but_o especial_o while_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n form_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v only_o a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n 36._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodlie_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n so_o long_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v go_v but_o slow_o forward_o beside_o other_o superstitious_a fantasy_n maintain_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o of_o what_o estimation_n read_v have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n bridges_n and_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o zanchius_n reader_n cite_v bucer_n at_o large_a for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o ancient_a and_o allowable_a appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o be_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v most_o now_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o breath_n yea_o themselves_o also_o have_v in_o print_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o what_o warrant_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n already_o appoint_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v these_o do_n and_o how_o their_o own_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o their_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o do_v not_o much_o more_o confute_v themselves_o that_o control_v other_o for_o prescribe_v appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o say_v or_o think_v so_o or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n read_v which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a minister_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o pronounce_v the_o public_a absolution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o such_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v he_o so_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o read_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o any_o private_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n although_o young_a than_o ten_o year_n old_a read_v if_o his_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o his_o voice_n clear_a &_o he_o be_v well_o enure_v to_o read_v may_v both_o read_v as_o well_o &_o far_o better_a than_o many_o a_o old_a doctor_n yea_o than_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o tongue_n folter_v or_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a or_o age_n or_o
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
example_n of_o goodness_n or_o humility_n but_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n only_o seek_v honour_n promise_v himâ—elfe_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o springe_n out_o of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o that_o of_o demosthenes_n be_v true_a to_o atchive_v a_o matter_n lucky_o beside_o worthiness_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fool_n to_o imagine_v and_o think_v evil_a but_o our_o basill_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n degree_n for_o even_o from_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insomuch_a that_o he_o disdain_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n say_v let_v those_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o at_o length_n deserve_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n which_o place_n he_o never_o at_o any_o time_n seek_v nor_o ever_o wish_v in_o which_o sentence_n we_o not_o only_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n how_o many_o come_v to_o be_v elder_n yea_o and_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o all_o age_n like_o corruption_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v but_o especial_o it_o grow_v then_o of_o the_o disorder_a and_o faction_n election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o for_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o sacred_a priest_n who_o office_n consist_v not_o in_o govern_v only_o but_o with_o â—ll_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o how_o by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—cising_v themselves_o in_o matter_n tend_v unto_o teach_v they_o attain_a or_o aught_o to_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o eldership_n &_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o excel_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n except_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o in_o ambrose_n and_o thalassius_n even_o in_o caesarea_n where_o basil_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o elder_n than_o these_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n now_o when_o basil_n be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o elder_a gregory_n show_v how_o he_o exercise_v himself_o under_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n elder_a how_o he_o labour_v against_o the_o heretic_n in_o exhort_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n how_o he_o send_v for_o gregory_n to_o come_v &_o help_v he_o and_o here_o gregory_n set_v down_o basils_n example_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o barnabas_n in_o time_n past_a be_v present_a with_o paul_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a conflict_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o come_v i_o then_o unto_o my_o basil_n as_o his_o fellow_n against_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o arian_n listen_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherewith_o he_o call_v i_o make_v ready_a thyself_o have_v regard_n to_o deliver_v i_o in_o this_o present_a conflict_n and_o with_o we_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o desire_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o boldness_n thou_o shall_v bridle_v only_o with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o matter_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v know_v how_o thou_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v our_o congregation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v easy_o repress_v every_o wicked_a mouth_n and_o the_o insolency_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o say_v gregory_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o purpose_n basill_n return_v to_o caesarea_n regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o pacify_v eusebius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n and_o whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o he_o for_o eusebius_n have_v be_v heavy_a before_o unto_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o rage_a as_o the_o papist_n get_v now_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o bishop_n fall_v out_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v they_o whereas_o basilius_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v his_o bishop_n but_o he_o when_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v attendant_a on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o hear_v in_o consult_v and_o in_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v at_o one_o word_n he_o grow_v as_o much_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n eusebius_n hold_v indeed_o as_o bishop_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o basill_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n the_o one_o fate_n in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n the_o other_o go_v about_o all_o the_o business_n for_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a concord_n between_o they_o the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o take_v strength_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o bishop_n grow_v strong_a by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o basil_n and_o basill_n by_o take_v authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n do_v handle_v he_o gentle_o and_o make_v he_o tame_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n man_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o near_o he_o assuage_v &_o molifi_v the_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o basill_n the_o great_a behave_v himself_o about_o eusebius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o lie_v man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o dignity_n especial_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o arius_n heresy_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a enough_o for_o this_o burden_n whereupon_o he_o want_v basil_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o helper_n chief_o by_o who_o virtue_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v that_o basil_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n government_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n but_o when_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n under_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n he_o appease_v all_o discord_n he_o remoove_v all_o privy_a grudge_n he_o establish_v their_o manner_n not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v the_o people_n both_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n with_o his_o body_n by_o labour_n and_o exercise_n care_v for_o they_o by_o walk_v about_o every_o way_n by_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o help_v they_o with_o his_o riches_n spiritual_o by_o teach_v by_o admonish_v and_o by_o give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o do_v gregory_n set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o his_o own_o government_n also_o be_v elder_n under_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o compose_v of_o manner_n and_o censure_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o elder_n but_o they_o meddle_v with_o both_o together_o and_o both_o under_o the_o bishop_n â—nâ—_n hâ—wâ—_n god_n blesseâ—_n this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n until_o basill_n himself_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o eusebius_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o say_v gregory_n after_o he_o have_v praise_v basill_n in_o this_o promotion_n â—s_n for_o i_o all_o man_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n that_o i_o will_v forthwith_a depart_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o than_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o friendship_n and_o benevolence_n between_o us._n but_o ay_o when_o as_o i_o shun_v envy_n jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o withal_o lest_o they_o shall_v false_o judge_v that_o basil_n have_v
this_o also_o have_v we_o show_v even_o by_o caluine_n that_o it_o necessary_o infer_v no_o such_o college_n but_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o danaeus_n so_o call_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o person_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v deacon_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n for_o it_o may_v also_o consist_v of_o deacon_n if_o the_o church_n so_o think_v it_o good_a or_o if_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v small_a here_o again_o danaeus_n ca_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o fresh_a bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o if_o none_o of_o these_o office_n in_o this_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n if_o they_o so_o think_v good_a to_o consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o same_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a at_o least_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a as_o our_o church_n do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o say_v therefore_o say_v danaeus_n that_o unto_o this_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o moderation_n the_o administration_n 54._o the_o adiudging_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v apperteine_a presbytery_n and_o of_o consequence_n this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o man_n advance_v thereunto_o of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n therefore_o of_o this_o power_n of_o itself_o &_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o right_a &_o authority_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v danaeus_n judgement_n for_o this_o power_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o come_v to_o the_o prove_v héerof_o that_o better_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v danaeus_n he_o proceed_v say_v but_o by_o these_o reason_n assertion_n be_v our_o sentence_n prove_v first_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n pertain_v the_o church_n regiment_n as_o to_o the_o public_a advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v every_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n or_o guide_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chap._n 13._o &_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 24._o they_o be_v first_o salute_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n presbyrie_a paul_n direct_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o alm_n among_o they_o 1._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o to_o they_o the_o care_n the_o meddle_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apperteine_a but_o this_o power_n and_o the_o meddle_v and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n therefore_o the_o same_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o this_o argument_n ground_v on_o these_o 4._o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v well_o enough_o word_n that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o express_o proove_v that_o such_o they_o be_v as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v hebr._n 13._o 13.7_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n your_o governor_n or_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n or_o guide_n name_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o after_o also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v all_o your_o guide_n and_o governor_n he_o mean_v still_o such_o guide_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n before_o he_o bid_v they_o obey_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n salute_v first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o what_o caluine_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o take_v our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o where_n treat_v of_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a testimony_n this_o proove_v nothing_o for_o any_o not_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o next_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 1._o mention_v no_o elder_n or_o any_o eccl._n governor_n teacher_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n timothy_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o ep._n be_v a_o teach_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v teacher_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o these_o be_v yet_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o eccl_n government_n without_o teach_v nor_o any_o other_o there_o mention_v except_o peradventure_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v senate_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eccl_n governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o be_v they_o teacher_n or_o no_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n the_o elder_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v tit._n 1._o what_o they_o be_v 1._o our_o br._n also_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 24_o do_v say_v teacher_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 35_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o improove_v they_o that_o gain_n say_v it_o here_o our_o br._n apply_v these_o testimony_n to_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o daneus_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v our_o br._n and_o daneus_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n muâ—t_v be_v all_o pastoral_a elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o our_o br._n require_v a_o consistory_n of_o eccl_n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o testimony_n do_v clean_o confute_v they_o but_o let_v danaeus_n proceed_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o prelate_n 54._o or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o â—heir_a self_n not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o matter_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n come_v together_o and_o deliberate_a as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 21._o ver_fw-la 18_o 15._o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o they_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o the_o
themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o their_o humour_n for_o this_o presbytery_n what_o be_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n to_o have_v allege_v this_o tyrannical_a decree_n or_o rather_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o superstitious_a council_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n marriage_n &_o against_o the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v â—ind_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o decree_n to_o infer_v that_o this_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v only_o and_o always_o to_o a_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v allege_v this_o council_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o council_n direct_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n follow_v it_o be_v say_v alipius_n the_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o tagasta_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n do_v say_v neither_o must_v that_o be_v praetermit_v that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v correct_v or_o excommunicate_v of_o his_o b._n be_v puff_v up_o with_o swell_a or_o pride_n shall_v think_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v separatelie_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o altar_n shall_v be_v erect_v contrary_a to_o the_o eccl_n faith_n and_o discipline_n let_v he_o not_o go_v unpunished_a valentinus_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n alipius_n have_v prosecute_v be_v necessary_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n and_o faith_n declare_v you_o therefore_o what_o thereupon_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o lovingnesse_n whether_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o his_o b_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o correct_v of_o his_o prelate_n he_o ought_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o b._n here_o both_o we_o see_v what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n priest_n &_o also_o that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o b._n himself_o may_v excom_n even_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o absolve_a or_o reconcile_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o excommunicate_v we_o may_v have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o not_o only_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o elder_n in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v it_o aurelius_n the_o b._n that_o propâ—â—ded_v the_o decree_n against_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n wife_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n altar_n if_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v absent_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a aught_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o b._n &_o so_o at_o his_o commandment_n to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v absolve_v the_o repentant_a party_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o b._n be_v absent_a be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o b._n can_v do_v it_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o if_o the_o b._n or_o any_o one_o priest_n can_v thus_o absolve_v can_v neither_o priest_n nor_o b._n by_o themselves_o not_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a party_n be_v a_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a offender_n so_o that_o by_o examine_v this_o council_n further_o it_o make_v more_o against_o danaeus_n in_o this_o point_n than_o for_o he_o the_o like_a decree_n unto_o this_o for_o a_o priest_n absolve_a &_o restore_v a_o penitent_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n be_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carth._n cap._n 32._o 32._o these_o council_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n which_o siritius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o danaeus_n confess_v &_o ambrose_n himself_o without_o any_o presbytery_n join_v with_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n how_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o b._n by_o himself_o may_v excommunicate_v &_o his_o excommunication_n hold_v for_o good_a &_o lawful_a but_o danaeus_n to_o confirm_v it_o better_o that_o a_o b._n may_v not_o excom_n by_o himself_o add_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o that_o a_o b._n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clerk_n &_o so_o that_o he_o seek_v the_o assent_n the_o sufferance_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n again_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n what_o be_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a the_o former_a chap._n be_v only_o of_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v from_o they_o but_o it_o manifest_o give_v the_o power_n thereof_o unto_o he_o though_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o b._n hand_n only_o on_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o this_o decree_n chap._n 22._o be_v but_o of_o the_o clerk_n counsel_v to_o the_o b._n and_o though_o they_o say_v also_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o assent_n sufferance_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n yet_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o the_o 23._o cha_n require_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n sentence_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v judicial_o hear_v and_o determine_v any_o cause_n temporal_a but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o clerk_n and_o register_n about_o he_o to_o witness_v and_o record_n the_o same_o but_o neither_o their_o presence_n nor_o yet_o their_o inrol_a of_o the_o act_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v dominus_fw-la judex_fw-la for_o all_o their_o presence_n and_o that_o do_v the_o 28._o declare_v say_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v retract_v of_o a_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o the_o next_o decree_n to_o that_o danaeus_n here_o cit_v chap._n 24._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v â—_o speech_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o audience_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o see_v any_o person_n to_o use_v this_o do_n &_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v so_o do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o grievous_a crime_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v by_o the_o 55._o chap._n of_o that_o council_n priest_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o if_o they_o shall_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n here_o â—o_o be_v the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o action_n be_v they_o present_v at_o the_o do_n never_o so_o much_o and_o that_o this_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n approove_v the_o excommunicate_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n himself_o say_v chap._n 53._o it_o please_v they_o all_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v abstentus_fw-la that_o be_v put_v back_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o willing_a or_o consent_v of_o who_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v these_o cause_n among_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o estate_n concern_v cyprian_n epistle_n we_o have_v peruse_v they_o
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
may_v full_o easy_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v their_o own_o hurt_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_v not_o witting_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v now_o leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o hurt_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a likelihood_n that_o some_o other_o do_v seek_v hereby_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n and_o advauncement_n a_o little_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o with_o the_o hindrance_n disquiet_a and_o spoil_v of_o many_o other_o and_o will_v god_n if_o they_o also_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n unto_o other_o that_o do_v seek_v they_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o seek_v they_o then_o for_o soothe_v profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n still_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n must_v carry_v the_o name_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o seek_v what_o they_o seek_v if_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v his_o gospel_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a dissension_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n what_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o church_n can_v they_o offer_v than_o thus_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o divide_v the_o force_n thereof_o than_o thus_o to_o cast_v abroad_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o bitter_a defacing_n and_o sharp_a oppugning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n seek_v whereof_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n than_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a brother_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o make_v many_o that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o start_v back_o and_o that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o fall_v from_o we_o yea_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o yea_o to_o reproach_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o despite_n yea_o to_o disarm_v their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o majesty_n to_o all_o danger_n of_o her_o estate_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o papist_n practise_v against_o her_o person_n yea_o to_o innovate_v and_o turquish_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o both_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a parish_n and_o all_o must_v be_v new_a transform_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o profess_a enemy_n lie_v hover_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n do_v even_o draw_v and_o whet_v their_o sword_n to_o sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o we_o all_o except_o the_o live_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o superabundant_a mercy_n do_v even_o miraculous_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_n israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124._o when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n reformation_n nay_o when_o our_o own_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o slake_v against_o our_o own_o self_n and_o be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o brother_n say_v they_o seek_v only_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v indeed_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o reclaim_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o these_o evil_a practice_n profit_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o remember_v what_o in_o common_a together_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o which_o the_o common_a adversary_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o take_v either_o it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n go_v a_o pace_n about_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o all_o let_v we_o both_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o present_a state_n join_v ourselves_o together_o and_o unite_v all_o our_o force_n against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o &_o especial_o of_o god_n truth_n till_o that_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n we_o may_v parley_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o brotherlike_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n our_o brother_n do_v only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v yea_o where_o we_o make_v our_o enemy_n now_o to_o laugh_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o ourselves_o to_o weep_v and_o fall_v for_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v with_o grief_n or_o admiration_n among_o the_o heathen_a 126._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o ourselves_o confess_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o our_o br._n will_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v tâ—_n seek_v it_o but_o thus_o unorderly_o although_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o seek_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o reformation_n but_o as_o they_o protest_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o seek_v so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n say_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o they_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o if_o this_o form_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v &_o vaunt_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n what_o and_o be_v this_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n too_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n reformation_n to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v with_o more_o advisement_n and_o be_v better_o conceive_v and_o all_o time_n the_o ready_a to_o be_v peruse_v and_o ponder_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o themselves_o with_o less_o ambiguity_n altering_n and_o tergiversation_n be_v more_o straight_o bind_v to_o justify_v their_o writing_n nor_o only_a for_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o work_n such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n for_o that_o may_v be_v or_o seem_v but_o a_o overlike_n of_o their_o own_o baby_n and_o proceed_v of_o too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o learning_n but_o when_o they_o pester_v their_o writing_n with_o such_o reproach_n to_o other_o their_o br._n and_o that_o in_o authority_n conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o deal_v withal_o state_n and_o with_o public_a government_n and_o will_v show_v such_o matter_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o concern_v not_o all_o man_n but_o be_v above_o many_o man_n calling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o person_n set_v up_o as_o they_o say_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n new_a doctor_n new_a bishop_n new_a governor_n new_a deacon_n new_a segniory_n new_a synod_n new_a authority_n new_a parish_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o old_a or_o new_o transpose_v they_o yea_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o with_o the_o old_a authority_n half_o clip_v away_o and_o to_o put_v all_o these_o in_o print_n the_o more_o to_o show_v this_o present_a writing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o who_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a writing_n yea_o by_o this_o present_a print_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o against_o the_o magistrate_n too_o if_o this_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n be_v subject_n be_v private_a
bish._n to_o one_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n aeriâ—s_v his_o impugn_v the_o superiority_n oâ—_n bish._n aerius_n opinion_n s_o jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o superiorite_n of_o bish._n jeromens_n observation_n the_o observation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n of_o bishop_n original_a jeromes_n observation_n the_o bishop_n among_o the_o pastor_n compare_v to_o moses_n among_o the_o elder_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o jeromes_n sentence_n 4._o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 5._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o augustineâ—_n rule_n of_o general_a observation_n augustine_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o council_n of_o aug._n this_o superiority_n be_v allowable_a bezaes_n conclusion_n against_o bi._n some_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n bezain_n phil_n 1._o bezacâ—_n wrong_a conclusion_n against_o bish_n sequels_fw-fr of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n bâ—zaes_n mispre_a supposal_n we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o right_a end_n &_o uâ—e_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o to_o the_o wrong_a occasion_n and_o abuse_v it_o thefathers_n interpretation_n the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o jeronimus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n .1.1_o understand_v unproper_o chysost_n in_o phil._n 1._o theodoretus_n in_o phil._n .1_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o ambr._n in_o phil._n the_o church_n practice_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o clem._n alex._n jeroms_n testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la for_o james_n to_o be_v b._n of_o jerus_n hieron_n in_o cate-log_n illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la clem._n alexander_n the_o office_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o they_o distinguish_v be_v all_o one_o pastor_n teach_v in_o other_o church_n how_o near_o clem._n alex._n that_o testify_v of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n live_v to_o the_o apostle_n pantanus_n eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pantaenus_n d._n evangelist_n bishop_n superiority_n doctor_n &_o pastor_n under_o the_o b._n government_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o cate-log_n script_n eccl_n policarpus_fw-la primate_n of_o asia_n ignatius_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n the_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o governor_n how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n stretch_v ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la practise_v of_o bishop_n superioritye_n the_o bishop_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n the_o priest_n reverence_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n ad_fw-la philadelphios_n our_o priest_n obey_v the_o b._n papias_n saint_n johns_n disciple_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n egesippus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n sincerity_n the_o superitie_n of_o bish._n no_o alteration_n dissent_v from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n bishop_n superiority_n the_o bish._n superiority_n no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corruption_n and_o disturbance_n enter_v about_o this_o superiority_n publius_n and_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n b._n of_o corinthuâ—_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n bish._n of_o gortinea_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o pastor_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anti-chiaâ—_a irenaeus_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n how_o long_o irenaeuâ—_n be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n now_o and_o then_o take_v indifferent_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ireneus_fw-la time_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o papist_n wreste_v this_o sentence_n of_o jeromes_n bishop_n of_o roâ—me_n this_o superiority_n no_o matter_n of_o unwritten_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n how_o far_o &_o wherein_o irenaeus_n plead_v on_o succession_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n plea_n in_o these_o day_n counterfeit_n work_n in_o clement_n name_n pet._n and_o paul_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n plea_n of_o succession_n break_v off_o how_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paul_n continuance_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o likeliehood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o room_n christ_n prophecy_n of_o peter_n death_n fulfil_v who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o peter_n death_n clemens_n epistle_n convince_v eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pet._n death_n at_o rome_n witness_n of_o pet._n &_o pau._n death_n at_o room_n eusebius_n his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o caius_n an_o other_o confirmation_n out_o of_o dyonisius_n bish._n of_o corinth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n for_o these_o 2._o witness_n how_o near_o ireneus_fw-la be_v in_o place_n and_o time_n to_o the_o do_v of_o â—hese_fw-mi thing_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o room_n how_o irenae_n argument_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bish._n over_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n eusebius_n &_o jeromes_n escape_n in_o misunderstanding_n irenaeus_n ireneus_fw-la own_o acquittance_n for_o our_o disagreement_n how_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o might_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o equal_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o many_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o rome_n not_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o church_n controâ—â—rsie_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o bâ—_n absence_n controversy_n about_o east_n polycrates_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n controversy_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o province_n the_o authoof_n a_o archb._n how_o near_o polycraâ—es_n waâ—_n to_o saint_n polycrates_n john_n &_o how_o precise_a in_o any_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forwardness_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o victor_n this_o gov_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o no_o necessity_n howsoever_o this_o b._n differ_v in_o other_o order_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o b._n superiority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o agree_v what_o they_o mislike_v and_o what_o they_o mislike_v not_o in_o victor_n this_o question_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o necessity_n oâ—_n no._n if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o as_o these_o father_n have_v feast_n and_o fast_n the_o use_n of_o feast_n &_o fast_n though_o diversity_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a state_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o one_o state_n one_o uniformity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n obedient_a knowledge_n to_o their_o bishop_n origene_n heraclas_n origen_n when_o how_o &_o of_o who_o origen_n be_v make_v priest_n how_o other_o b._n honour_a oâ—igeâ—_n origen_n tertullian_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n tertullian_n bishop_n prerogative_n above_o priest_n and_o deacon_n puritan_n novatuâ—the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o puritan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o puritanisme_n dissemble_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bishop_n how_o he_o suddainlye_o start_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bishop_n how_o he_o abuse_v some_o simple_a bish._n how_o many_o priest_n in_o rome_n beside_o the_o b._n ignorant_a bishop_n the_o author_n of_o this_o puritanisme_n deem_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n worthilye_o punish_v for_o make_v such_o minist_n a_o caveat_n to_o all_o b._n magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n 1_o thess._n 5._o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n â—_o sagog_o 3._o par_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n honourable_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o bâ—sh_n aswell_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n the_o name_n of_o b._n honourable_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n aug_n say_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o burden_n noâ—_n of_o honour_n bishop_n evangelicall_a the_o bishop_n euangelical_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n make_v not_o the_o magist._n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man._n thehumane_a b._n or_o b._n of_o man_n and_o his_o definition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n our_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v no_o such_o pour_v the._n b._n of_o man_n power_n the_o superior_a authority_n that_o danaeus_n allow_v to_o a_o bâ—_n over_o the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n power_n the_o bishop_n high_a
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ—_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ—_n the_o counsel_n the_o empâ—rour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâ—yeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ—_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kâ—ngs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâ—ters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâ—e_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ—_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ—_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n â—atters_v how_o farrâ—_n these_o decreeâ—_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ—_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâ—tâ—ers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v â—he_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâ—acheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâ—es_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o
thou_o &_o i_o neither_o yet_o betwixt_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n which_o reason_n do_v so_o move_v the_o prudent_a joseph_n that_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n return_v they_o to_o fetch_v his_o father_n fear_v lest_o any_o expostulation_n may_v breed_v jar_n among_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o especial_a charge_n see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o do_v these_o ancient_a &_o holy_a patriarch_n esteem_v of_o concord_n among_o brethren_n &_o shun_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unnatural_a all_o brethren_n discord_n which_o the_o godly_a &_o prophetical_a king_n david_n &_o solomon_n well_o consider_v 133._o the_o father_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n behold_v say_v he_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v in_o one_o together_o like_n it_o to_o the_o precious_a balm_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heaven_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a the_o son_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o vice_n contrary_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o 6._o thing_n that_o the_o l._n hate_v haughty_a eye_n a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n 6.16_o he_o conclude_v as_o with_o a_o great_a vice_n than_o all_o these_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o complete_a number_n with_o this_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o their_o outward_a enemy_n against_o all_o these_o that_o they_o may_v have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 54.27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o 15.11.12_o and_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 16.33_o and_o so_o he_o knit_v up_o his_o exhortation_n with_o this_o repetition_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o which_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n one_o towards_o another_o both_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o s._n john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o their_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o so_o vehement_o dissuade_v we_o from_o contention_n empedocles_n among_o tâ—e_v heathen_a philosopher_n behold_v the_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a creature_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—â—_n and_o undo_v by_o concord_n and_o discord_n but_o to_o have_v this_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o invert_v that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o chain_v in_o this_o natural_a harmony_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moâ—e_n heavenly_a consent_n shall_v dissent_v &_o be_v dissolve_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o composition_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v much_o more_o ieopardous_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o galathian_o and_o by_o they_o we_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 4.15_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v so_o severe_o denounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maximie_n ground_v on_o good_a reason_n 12.28_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o these_o contention_n shall_v hold_v on_o &_o increase_v though_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v move_v hereat_o behold_v this_o our_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n with_o these_o division_n to_o be_v thus_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o almost_o no_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o say_v no_o house_n but_o be_v either_o divide_v or_o at_o least_o disquiet_v by_o these_o faction_n nevertheless_o this_o among_o other_o be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n against_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a tentation_n that_o have_v both_o of_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n everlasting_a &_o infallible_a truth_n for_o the_o which_o our_o common_a adversary_n do_v malign_v and_o oppugn_v we_o but_o can_v never_o expugne_v and_o overcome_v we_o for_o always_o as_o zorobabell_a â—ayde_n the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o plunge_n 3.35_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o do_v more_o corroborate_v we_o in_o god_n truth_n but_o arise_v by_o the_o waywardnesse_n of_o our_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dismay_v but_o stay_v &_o recomfort_v sith_o that_o albeit_o these_o last_o day_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v be_v more_o contentious_a yet_o in_o search_v the_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o self_n same_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o first_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o but_o that_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n among_o they_o have_v often_o time_n buy_v this_o experience_n very_o dere_o and_o with_o great_a molestation_n even_o from_o their_o brethren_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n deliver_v his_o peculiar_a people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n bondage_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o those_o their_o guide_n be_v more_o molest_v and_o the_o people_n more_o waste_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutiny_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o tyrant_n persecution_n and_o procure_v public_a peace_n unto_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n straightways_o break_v forth_o beside_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pestiferous_a heretic_n among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n disquiet_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o stoppall_v to_o that_o good_a prince_n proceed_n as_o we_o feel_v and_o lament_v the_o like_a in_o these_o our_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o grant_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o breed_v these_o vexation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o he_o that_o will_v pluck_v my_o coaâ—e_n from_o off_o my_o back_n and_o so_o spoil_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v my_o skin_n over_o my_o ear_n and_o so_o destroy_v i_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o we_o be_v pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o matter_n &_o that_o capital_a matter_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o life_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n not_o trifle_n as_o some_o newtral_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v incense_v against_o we_o with_o mortal_a or_o rather_o with_o immortal_a hatred_n whereas_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v matter_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n howbeit_o whether_o by_o sufferance_n or_o by_o neglect_n of_o they_o grow_v yet_o unto_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o sharp_o prosecute_v not_o now_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o cap_n &_o surplice_n nor_o for_o quarrel_n at_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n nor_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o title_n or_o their_o superior_a jurisdiction_n only_o but_o withal_o call_v in_o question_n all_o their_o whole_a authority_n &_o their_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n yea_o the_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n at_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o translation_n and_o new_a limitation_n of_o
occasion_n to_o search_v these_o father_n better_a and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o several_a treatise_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o as_o theodoret_n use_v in_o his_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a synodical_a assembly_n and_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n decease_v and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a father_n consente_n that_o be_v then_o live_v for_o their_o interpretation_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o controversy_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o shun_v this_o manner_n of_o charge_v they_o with_o man_n dead_a or_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o adorn_v only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n lightning_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o move_a man_n affection_n drive_v they_o as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v indeed_o thus_o adorn_v we_o think_v that_o which_o we_o also_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o defend_v as_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v the_o contrary_a that_o none_o we_o do_v not_o say_v can_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v but_o that_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v honourable_a not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n also_o now_o when_o our_o brethren_n have_v set_v down_o all_o their_o devise_n how_o they_o will_v have_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v debate_v then_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o say_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n preface_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a and_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n or_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v bridge_n in_o good_a time_n our_o brethren_n remember_v among_o other_o these_o three_o objection_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v right_o set_v down_o as_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v more_o pithy_o object_v and_o require_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a answer_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v but_o this_o first_o and_o light_a objection_n of_o these_o three_o that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archb._n and_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o brother_n who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a and_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o albeit_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o our_o archbyshop_n nor_o bishop_n do_v judge_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o as_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v but_o rather_o too_o many_o at_o the_o least_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o our_o archbishop_n or_o all_o our_o bishop_n be_v neither_o do_v they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o young_a although_o many_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o young_a youth_n both_o in_o year_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o experience_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o auncient_a sort_n of_o they_o may_v for_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o state_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o question_n long_o ago_a save_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o fore_o ground_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n their_o youth_n or_o age_n be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n neither_o do_v our_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n esteem_v our_o brethren_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o for_o unlearned_a but_o rather_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v and_o vaunt_v too_o much_o of_o their_o learning_n learning_n and_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la it_o will_v better_o become_v they_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o best_a learning_n which_o find_v out_o and_o submit_v it_o unto_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o suppose_v judge_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o although_o our_o brethren_n may_v remember_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o comparison_n authority_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o beseem_v our_o brethren_n so_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o archb._n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o own_o calling_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o call_v here_o their_o grave_a authority_n howbeit_o they_o give_v that_o ten_o but_o in_o a_o light_a mockage_n to_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o archb._n or_o b._n not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n beside_o their_o scoff_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n special_o of_o authority_n so_o comparable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o check_n as_o their_o equal_n but_o as_o their_o superior_n even_o check_v mate_n utter_o to_o foil_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v by_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o matter_n let_v they_o not_o spare_v it_o a_o god_n blessing_n and_o if_o our_o archb._n and_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o party_n that_o otherwise_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o faith_n to_o any_o orderly_a ask_v the_o same_o shalbe_a by_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o by_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n bring_v to_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o all_o these_o our_o brethren_n i_o dare_v adventure_n that_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v by_o any_o lawful_a and_o godly_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o part_n will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o stand_v thereto_a as_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n challenge_v that_o this_o our_o brother_n challenge_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o can_v our_o brethren_n also_o foresee_v this_o that_o any_o may_v object_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o make_v like_o challenge_n to_o our_o bishop_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o be_v they_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o it_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o father_n in_o god_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v the_o great_a establish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v see_v what_o a_o hazard_n they_o put_v not_o so_o much_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o person_n unto_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a law_n establish_v yea_o of_o her_o majesty_n own_o estate_n government_n and_o sacred_a person_n to_o be_v endanger_v which_o objection_n how_o they_o can_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o be_v a_o answer_n indeed_o worth_a the_o hear_n for_o if_o now_o they_o cannot_a sufficient_o answer_v these_o objection_n which_o here_o themselves_o beforehand_o presuppose_v will_v be_v or_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v suppress_v these_o objection_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a blank_a to_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n follow_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o godly_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o first_o in_o general_a to_o they_o all_o three_o they_o say_v it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a way_n in_o such_o case_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o full_a quiet_v of_o all_o and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v likely_a daily_o further_a to_o come_v even_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n we_o may_v bold_o yet_o most_o humble_o upon_o our_o knee_n require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o bridge_n
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
religion_n which_o have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o &_o at_o home_o be_v dispute_v resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n we_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n of_o great_a moment_n indeed_o yet_o never_o thus_o handle_v nor_o urge_v the_o alteration_n but_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n while_o by_o this_o mean_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o by_o it_o popery_n and_o by_o popery_n rebellion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v most_o manifest_o breed_v and_o nourish_v concern_v the_o manner_n they_o call_v it_o to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o ready_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o marvellous_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n we_o require_v that_o where_o both_o side_n may_v upon_o mature_a and_o sufficient_a deliberation_n be_v hear_v without_o any_o of_o these_o show_n and_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n and_o whomesoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o both_o side_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n until_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o truth_n appear_v first_o unto_o they_o bridges_n this_o answer_n of_o our_o brethren_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o perspicuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n intricate_a because_o they_o distinguish_v it_o by_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o do_v they_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v answer_v consist_v of_o these_o 2._o diverse_a objection_n the_o one_o that_o this_o our_o brethren_n challenge_n of_o we_o be_v a_o challenge_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n challenge_v and_o the_o other_o that_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v which_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v be_v differ_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o these_o objection_n therefore_o be_v so_o different_a shall_v not_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v it_o under_o correction_n have_v be_v thus_o knit_v up_o together_o albeit_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n of_o distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n except_o our_o brethren_n have_v clear_v themselves_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o in_o the_o one_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o they_o have_v also_o clear_v themselves_o for_o that_o matter_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o we_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n and_o show_v still_o with_o all_o plain_o and_o distinct_o who_o they_o always_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v they_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o call_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d papist_n differ_v both_o from_o our_o brethren_n and_o from_o we_o or_o they_o understâ—â—â—_n we_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n differ_v from_o themselves_o or_o else_o in_o these_o dark_a speech_n under_o pretence_n of_o brevity_n they_o may_v offer_v we_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n too_o great_a a_o injury_n and_o the_o papist_n our_o common_a adversary_n too_o great_a advantage_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o answer_n they_o huddle_n and_o knit_v up_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n together_o which_o to_o so_o weighty_a objection_n as_o of_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o challenge_v a_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v will_v have_v require_v a_o large_a or_o at_o least_o a_o plain_a answer_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v these_o so_o different_a objection_n of_o different_a professor_n to_o be_v knit_v up_o together_o in_o such_o a_o knot_n like_o the_o knot_n of_o gordias_n that_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v by_o alexander_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v untie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o one_o quirk_n or_o a_o other_o may_v remain_v but_o to_o assay_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o matter_n they_o say_v our_o brethren_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o this_o word_n they_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o be_v the_o objection_n manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o challenge_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o challenge_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispute_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o who_o have_v this_o be_v dispute_v resolve_v and_o no_o we_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v chéef_o do_v by_o we_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n but_o go_v to_o then_o herein_o they_o say_v we_o disagree_v not_o religion_n for_o challenge_v of_o matter_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o both_o agree_v and_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v alike_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o follow_v we_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o again_o be_v here_o this_o we_o forsooth_o not_o we_o all_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n our_o common_a adversary_n but_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o learned_a discourser_n be_v against_o our_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o their_o challenge_n of_o we_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n challenge_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a yet_o government_n that_o they_o confess_v our_o agreement_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v less_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v dissent_v from_o we_o in_o the_o government_n at_o leastwise_o so_o peremptory_o that_o their_o challenge_n of_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o unlike_o they_o but_o they_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n of_o great_a moment_n indeed_o yet_o never_o thus_o handle_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o handle_v thus_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n whether_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o notable_o handle_v before_o as_o they_o now_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n or_o as_o they_o set_v down_o a_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o debate_n of_o they_o that_o let_v themselves_o discuss_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o they_o desire_v as_o though_o christ_n do_v use_v that_o government_n or_o do_v appoint_v that_o government_n or_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n asthey_a prescribe_v that_o be_v but_o only_o here_o avouch_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o the_o proof_n god_n will_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o consider_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n not_o urge_v out_o they_o the_o alteration_n but_o perfection_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o further_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 3._o objection_n that_o it_o shalbe_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v but_o our_o brethren_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v state_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o not_o urginge_v say_v they_o the_o alteration_n but_o perfection_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o who_o may_v not_o plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o urge_v be_v the_o urge_v of_o a_o alteration_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n &_o that_o both_o of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o as_o they_o say_v they_o urge_v not_o the_o alteration_n why_o let_v they_o it_o not_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v or_o if_o they_o so_o seek_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o estate_n there-of_a then_o let_v that_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o estate_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o take_v all_o these_o away_o as_o
a_o blind_a malicious_a zeal_n against_o her_o authority_n which_o if_o her_o majesty_n will_v give_v over_o many_o of_o they_o will_v perhaps_o give_v over_o their_o malice_n also_o and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o sovereign_a lady_n as_o they_o do_v queen_n marie_n her_o majesty_n sister_n yet_o this_o thing_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o with_o as_o good_a meaning_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o and_o with_o as_o love_a heart_n as_o bethsabee_n bear_v to_o her_o son_n solomon_n both_o think_v and_o wish_v unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o to_o their_o own_o self_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v wish_v or_o mean_v never_o so_o well_o like_o love_a subject_n not_o only_o her_o majesty_n in_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o solomon_n shine_v but_o almost_o every_o man_n not_o affection_a that_o way_n may_v see_v that_o her_o majesty_n to_o these_o her_o child_n as_o solomon_n to_o his_o mother_n may_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o ask_v this_o thing_n ask_v if_o not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o yet_o even_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o desire_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o near_o touch_v her_o majesty_n and_o every_o christian_a prince_n government_n establish_v and_o supreme_a authority_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n where_o it_o shall_v god_n will_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n &_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o government_n now_o upon_o this_o satisfaction_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n they_o conclude_v this_o preface_n say_v and_o if_o this_o so_o safe_a and_o reasonable_a a_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v like_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o object_v consideration_n preface_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v a_o way_n so_o sound_a peaceable_a &_o dutiful_a shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o who_o shalbe_a tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v and_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o majesty_n honour_v with_o much_o joy_n peace_n and_o quietness_n at_o home_n what_o safe_a &_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v our_o brethren_n here_o make_v or_o what_o answer_n have_v they_o give_v bridges_n or_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o devise_v beside_o the_o other_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v even_o but_o the_o last_o object_v consideration_n establish_v do_v not_o the_o objection_n stand_v still_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v when_o their_o desire_n principal_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o law_n &_o order_v eccl_n establish_v but_o also_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n thereon_a yea_o her_o majesty_n own_o authority_n &_o principal_a part_n thereof_o concern_v eccl_n matter_n must_v be_v reverse_a cancel_v abrogate_a &_o dissolve_v and_o a_o new_a authority_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v up_o who_o may_v not_o see_v except_o he_o will_v blindfold_v himself_o with_o too_o mucâ—_n affection_n that_o this_o be_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n that_o already_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n acceptation_n of_o any_o offer_n by_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o her_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n shall_v be_v think_v safe_a and_o reasonable_a i_o dare_v undertake_v it_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o so_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o stand_v to_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o offer_n that_o here_o they_o make_v be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o reasonable_a nor_o satisfi_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o therefore_o except_o better_a proviso_n be_v have_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n it_o can_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o be_v like_v but_o if_o this_o offer_v cannot_a be_v like_v then_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v a_o way_n so_o sound_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o this_o way_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o set_v down_o be_v neither_o sound_n peaceable_a nor_o dutiful_a it_o be_v so_o unsound_a that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o many_o part_n thereof_o their_o very_a word_n have_v so_o uncertain_a a_o sound_n that_o we_o can_v not_o sound_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o how_o can_v the_o same_o be_v peaceable_a except_o there_o be_v such_o moderator_n and_o determinors_n as_o may_v with_o full_a authority_n decide_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o fall_v a_o prophesy_a when_o they_o shall_v fall_v rather_o to_o dispute_v &_o all_o the_o hearer_n &_o actor_n in_o the_o controversy_n shall_v as_o in_o prophesy_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n how_o will_v not_o this_o in_o these_o controversy_n breed_v great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n they_o ever_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o be_v it_o dutiful_a when_o they_o call_v into_o these_o question_n even_o the_o prince_n chief_a authority_n beside_o the_o intemperate_a speech_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o at_o their_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o now_o since_o that_o this_o way_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v so_o unsound_a so_o unpeaceable_a so_o undutiful_a do_v our_o brethren_n think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o person_n that_o desire_v this_o way_n &_o make_v all_o these_o trouble_n ministry_n shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n their_o conscience_n be_v thus_o affect_v as_o they_o be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v so_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a examine_v of_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v this_o favour_n which_o they_o now_o think_v they_o shall_v recover_v yea_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o more_o look_v herein_o to_o duty_n they_o to_o favour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v they_o minister_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o if_o our_o b._n be_v not_o bishop_n how_o can_v they_o make_v any_o minister_n minister_n and_o if_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ordain_v they_o be_v they_o no_o true_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o lawful_a minister_n how_o go_v they_o about_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v no_o true_a &_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o who_o themselves_o have_v all_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v will_v god_n this_o will_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v then_o never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o disfavour_v or_o restraint_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o oppugn_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n which_o if_o they_o exercise_v not_o the_o default_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n for_o they_o make_v they_o of_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o endâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o disfavour_v and_o not_o exercise_v be_v principal_o in_o their_o own_o self_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v perform_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n here_o they_o offer_v they_o may_v both_o with_o recovery_n of_o favour_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n still_o and_o may_v still_o so_o have_v do_v without_o loss_n of_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o which_o shalbe_a tie_v in_o all_o thing_n order_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n in_o what_o bond_n will_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o that_o her_o
require_v it_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v see_v what_o better_a construction_n to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o very_a example_n which_o here_o they_o find_v also_o do_v direct_o confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o although_o in_o the_o one_o act._n 14.23_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n which_o example_n we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n will_v see_v more_o full_o &_o often_o than_o once_o discourse_v yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n oâ—_n elder_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o seniorie_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n to_o be_v elect_v or_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o before_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n which_o word_n be_v usual_o restrain_v unto_o the_o divine_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o although_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v they_o which_o can_v necessarilye_o be_v gather_v on_o that_o text_n who_o they_o know_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordain_v or_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v they_o elder_n as_o for_o their_o other_o example_n tit._n 1.5_o do_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o themselves_o desire_v for_o first_o what_o ecclesiastical_a office_n titâ—â—_n have_v creta_n the_o very_a subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o titus_n the_o first_o elect_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretense_n which_o subscription_n what_o it_o infer_v we_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v further_a occasiâ—â—_n to_o note_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o accord_v to_o our_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o s._n paul_n assignment_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d episcopal_a office_n region_n the_o whole_a isle_n and_o people_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o his_o province_n or_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n further_o confess_v also_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n etc._n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v consistory_n of_o govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o proceed_v say_v ordain_v if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o property_n there_o require_v do_v appear_v especial_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o gainesaye_a it_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n here_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v their_o ordinary_n or_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o they_o in_o their_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterall_a office_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o election_n of_o they_o beside_o himself_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o those_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n which_o island_n at_o that_o time_n have_v many_o and_o famous_a city_n to_o conclude_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o so_o withal_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o continue_v to_o redress_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v which_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v some_o order_n perhaps_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n meet_v for_o their_o state_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v no_o prescribe_a order_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n jurisdiction_n can_v be_v infer_v on_o those_o general_a word_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o a_o continue_a authority_n to_o redress_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v amiss_o or_o not_o yet_o establish_v among_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a yea_o archiepiscopall_a not_o only_o over_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v elder_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o over_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o whole_a city_n titus_n be_v above_o they_o all_o throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v i_o will_v as_o a_o regionall_a or_o provincial_a bishop_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a term_n metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n and_o all_o this_o do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a treatise_n thereof_o their_o own_o example_n which_o they_o have_v here_o find_v out_o most_o manifest_o prove_v direct_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o from_o these_o place_n our_o brethren_n return_v unto_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o cite_v before_o prefix_v one_o more_o rom._n 12._o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o also_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n thâ—se_a several_a office_n namely_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n also_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n bridges_n concern_v the_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n search_v before_o but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o place_n which_o before_o be_v only_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v now_o ascit_v and_o promote_v into_o the_o learned_a discourse_n itself_o belike_o on_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a matter_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o they_o do_v here_o but_o muster_n on_o a_o plump_a come_v forth_o for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o not_o in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o and_o a_o number_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v also_o mentioneâ—_n in_o these_o chapter_n here_o cite_v even_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o nameâ—_n for_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o reckon_v up_o diverse_a other_o gift_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o waire_z on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n be_v that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o thâ—â—_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o be_v seven_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o beginning_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spiritâ—_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n work_v and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o again_o be_v nine_o gift_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o which_o eight_o be_v not_o before_o rom._n
unprofitable_a labourer_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n toward_o god_n we_o confess_v indeed_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o our_o so_o long_a labour_n have_v have_v the_o less_o profit_n to_o our_o more_o grief_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o laborer_n hindrance_n as_o of_o the_o adversary_n that_o have_v resist_v us._n and_o have_v we_o not_o adversary_n enough_o of_o satan_n of_o antichriste_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v be_v even_o almost_o as_o bitter_a against_o we_o as_o the_o worst_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o then_o god_n before_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n luc_n 5.5_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n long_o and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o lord_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o net_n and_o then_o not_o doubt_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o labour_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o beckon_v to_o they_o will_v come_v and_o help_v we_o we_o shall_v enclose_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o our_o net_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o if_o our_o net_n break_v let_v we_o mend_v they_o again_o uniform_o together_o and_o then_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o beautiful_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o then_o any_o of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o god_n bless_v our_o neighbour_n and_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o less_o contentious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o more_o obedient_a to_o our_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o more_o reverend_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 13.7_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o good_a counsel_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n yesterdaye_n and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diuâ—rse_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v geve_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o do_v this_o their_o duty_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v as_o disorder_v but_o the_o fault_n redress_v and_o the_o state_n stand_v repel_v but_o where_o the_o inferior_n will_v presume_v to_o disobey_v yea_o to_o alter_v thâ—_n state_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o will_v not_o only_o set_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n disorder_v but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n too_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o state_n will_v then_o indeed_o become_v a_o most_o disorder_a state_n and_o will_v work_v a_o worse_a way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n and_o breed_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o seniorie_n among_o they_o may_v thus_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o pretend_v upon_o a_o barâ—_n fact_n or_o order_n or_o office_n that_o they_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o clean_a other_o wise_a than_o they_o take_v it_o enforce_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o only_a experience_n of_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n success_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o conâ—meliouslie_o to_o revile_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a state_n and_o to_o prejudice_n and_o alter_v thâ—_n government_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a quaternion_n of_o governor_n by_o who_o only_o all_o matter_n may_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o other_o superior_a overâ—ight_n or_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o arch._n or_o any_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n tâ—_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o ha_o brethren_n mark_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o devise_n more_o advisedlie_o anâ—_n i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v at_o leastwise_o you_o may_v say_v that_o if_o our_o statâ—_n be_v disorder_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a order_n but_o set_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o hazard_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n if_o the_o axe_n be_v go_v be_v this_o the_o remedy_n to_o hurl_v the_o helve_z after_o it_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n here_o if_o the_o helve_z be_v not_o miss_v but_o not_o orderly_o set_v on_o will_v cast_v both_o helve_z and_o axe_n and_o all_o away_o now_o lest_o we_o may_v perhaps_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n word_n and_o so_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o slander_v they_o in_o say_v they_o will_v clean_o excluâ—â—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a authority_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o so_o of_o her_o majesty_n from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n albeit_o their_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v plainâ—_n enough_o yet_o this_o their_o resolute_a conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a tetrarckâ—_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v but_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n and_o thâ—_n direction_n commit_v to_o these_o 4._o only_a which_o particular_a only_o debarreâ—â—_n both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o these_o 4._o exclude_v yet_o because_o among_o these_o 4._o estate_n this_o word_n governor_n may_v carry_v such_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n the_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o include_v the_o prince_n at_o all_o in_o the_o quadrant_n of_o these_o 4._o kind_n &_o estate_n of_o personage_n under_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o governor_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o 8._o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where_o upon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n our_o brethren_n foreseeing_a bridges_n that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v arise_v héereon_o that_o profess_v a_o learned_a discourse_n consider_v and_o have_v delte_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o quarter_v the_o same_o into_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o these_o 4._o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v among_o and_o over_o all_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o all_o this_o while_n not_o mention_v but_o exclude_v and_o so_o exclude_v that_o whether_o her_o majesty_n estate_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v first_o in_o question_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o then_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o limit_v and_o decide_v of_o these_o tetrark_n several_a or_o conjoin_a government_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o now_o belike_o high_a time_n to_o mitigate_v this_o offence_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o indeed_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n
what_o you_o wit_n the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a doctor_n they_o of_o all_o other_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o confute_v much_o like_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n as_o for_o all_o other_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o these_o schoolman_n begin_v and_o from_o they_o until_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a doctor_n among_o we_o and_o among_o we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o appear_v that_o thus_o preciselie_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o teach_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o exhort_v and_o apply_v and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o his_o office_n but_o now_o have_v consider_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o doctor_n thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a discourser_n collection_n hereupon_o therefore_o if_o we_o purpose_v to_o have_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o this_o office_n be_v restore_v 18._o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v aswell_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v as_o especial_o for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n always_o in_o good_a towardness_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o so_o many_o several_a flock_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v the_o church_n will_v sory_o flourish_v restore_v that_o cannot_a be_v which_o never_o be_v howbeit_o bridges_n to_o have_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o especial_o though_o not_o only_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o thus_o far_o say_v amiss_o but_o this_o far_o differ_v not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v urge_v that_o hereunto_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n but_o here_o you_o be_v well_o fall_v from_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o university_n and_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v this_o draw_v near_o indeed_o to_o the_o english_a form_n at_o geneva_n and_o to_o the_o scottish_a but_o the_o near_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o further_a from_o yourself_o and_o as_o you_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o that_o point_n which_o here_o you_o mitigate_v so_o there_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n principal_o be_v also_o a_o gentle_a lenitive_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o your_o last_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v anoth_a difference_n not_o from_o your_o brethren_n but_o from_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o method_n as_o in_o matter_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o also_o do_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n but_o exhortation_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v the_o informer_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o office_n not_o deal_v at_o all_o with_o exhort_v and_o apply_v which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n but_o teach_v only_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v make_v they_o learned_a doctor_n like_o themselves_o but_o sorry_a pastor_n with_o who_o office_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o twain_o these_o office_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v if_o pastor_n do_v inform_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n too_o since_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o doctor_n may_v not_o exhort_v but_o teach_v only_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v myself_o a_o learner_n when_o i_o shall_v get_v a_o doctor_n that_o can_v more_o learned_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o leave_v both_o these_o imagine_v and_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o every_o congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o university_n and_o other_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o trust_n some_o good_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n concern_v the_o 2._o tetrarke_v call_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n first_o for_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n priest_n superintendent_n overseer_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o indifferent_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n whether_o the_o name_n be_v not_o make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n how_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o bishop_n at_o philippos_n of_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o aërius_n move_v the_o first_o question_n hereof_a and_o of_o the_o father_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o of_o jeromes_n reason_n for_o the_o occasion_n and_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n hereof_o in_o all_o church_n that_o this_o order_n be_v no_o way_n to_o anti-christes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n but_o the_o stop_v there-of_a and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n make_v therein_o by_o novatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o a_o new_a make_n and_o of_o his_o puritanisme_n beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 22._o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v call_v also_o elder_n not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o gravity_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n &_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a this_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o use_v so_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o 21.16_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o num._n 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v seventie_o auncientes_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o ancient_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n the_o similitude_n and_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v agreeed_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_a both_o these_o name_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signify_v sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o very_o preciselye_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n sacerdos_n wherefore_o say_v kemnitius_n confute_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v for_o name_n 1140._o paul_n by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o minister_n doctor_n pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n sacerdotum_fw-la of_o sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o sacerdoty_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n be_v not_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v grow_v in_o custom_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n priesthood_n and_o the_o minister_n priest_n so_o chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoev_a pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o say_v 20._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v now_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotal_a priest_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n mind_v only_a this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o external_a sacerdotal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o trouble_n shall_v be_v move_v for_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a may_v be_v safe_a and_o even_o thus_o as_o kemnitius_n say_v hereon_o so_o say_v we_o but_o although_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o agree_v herein_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n understand_v it_o as_o kemnitius_n here_o say_v for_o the_o external_a function_n and_o action_n of_o real_a sacrifice_a be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o only_o for_o otherwise_o spiritual_o he_o so_o communicate_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o he_o apocal._n 5._o yet_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o justify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n avoyd_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n because_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v wholye_a translate_v unto_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v for_o as_o they_o here_o confess_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teachinge_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o external_a public_a teach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n must_v correct_v their_o word_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o sacrifice_v iâ—_n teach_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o prayer_n anoth_a principal_a part_n thereof_o also_o and_o both_o distinguish_v from_o the_o real_a external_a sacrifice_a part_n yea_o if_o our_o brother_n separate_v exhort_v from_o teach_v as_o they_o say_v before_o page_n 17._o exhort_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a if_o then_o in_o so_o many_o and_o all_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o minister_n succeed_v they_o although_o not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a part_n then_o be_v neither_o this_o true_a that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cause_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n also_o of_o priest_n signify_v elder_a shall_v be_v or_o be_v avoid_v which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brother_n cite_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o recite_v upon_o more_o material_a occasion_n of_o question_n between_o we_o and_o be_v here_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n i_o defer_v they_o to_o their_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o anoth_a name_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v superintendentes_fw-la 23._o or_o overseer_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o which_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n &_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v they_o name_v act._n 20._o where_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n call_v they_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n call_v the_o same_o overseer_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20.17_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o three_o appellation_n concur_v namely_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a we_o call_v bishop_n bridges_n which_o name_n likewise_o by_o our_o brethren_n be_v almost_o as_o much_o shun_v bishop_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n and_o although_o these_o term_n where_o they_o be_v better_o know_v and_o proper_o use_v for_o this_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o because_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o overseer_n howbeit_o so_o dark_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o with_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n though_o it_o be_v english_a plain_n enough_o yet_o be_v use_v for_o many_o mean_a and_o worldly_a office_n as_o the_o overseer_n of_o work_n the_o overseer_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o apt_a a_o name_n as_o the_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o name_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v &_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v say_v only_o and_o not_o prove_v either_o out_o of_o any_o place_n before_o or_o here_o allege_v as_o for_o this_o present_a act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o 28._o neither_o name_v nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o argue_v rather_o of_o twain_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o confuse_a collection_n thereupon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o appellation_n do_v concur_v namely_o 20.17.28_o of_o overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n where_o be_v here_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o appellation_n here_o be_v two_o appellation_n by_o you_o name_v overseer_n plain_o and_o pastor_n inclusive_o where_o be_v the_o third_o appellation_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o
mean_v in_o the_o greek_a verb_n follow_v when_o you_o say_v and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v you_o that_o also_o a_o appellation_n because_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o feed_v or_o govern_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o how_o chance_n than_o you_o add_v not_o the_o 3._o appellation_n and_o of_o govern_v also_o call_v he_o a_o governor_n fury_n add_v only_o as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o sheep_n and_o why_o not_o also_o as_o a_o governor_n do_v his_o people_n for_o else_o the_o term_n of_o pastor_n may_v have_v suffice_v what_o do_v you_o shun_v of_o purpose_n the_o appellation_n of_o governor_n here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v the_o appellation_n of_o governor_n to_o your_o other_o elder_n who_o you_o call_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n governor_n and_o pull_v it_o from_o bishop_n lest_o you_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o overthwarie_a yourself_o and_o infer_v by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o governor_n that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n yea_o perhaps_o over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v yâ—_z thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o you_o cannot_a brook_n but_o let_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o fall_n out_o after_o as_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o three_o distincte_n appellation_n either_o plain_o speak_v or_o include_v that_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v governor_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o several_a appellation_n have_v three_o several_a respect_n bishop_n oversight_n or_o superiority_n of_o view_v and_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oversee_v as_o overseer_n feed_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o government_n which_o what_o it_o impli_v beside_o these_o two_o former_a i_o referrâ—_n to_o every_o indifferent_a concluder_n judgement_n if_o now_o you_o will_v contain_v this_o third_o under_o the_o other_o two_o you_o shall_v both_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o these_o three_o concur_v appellation_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v either_o plain_o or_o inclusive_o to_o be_v infer_v of_o this_o place_n even_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n thereon_o which_o exercise_n of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n how_o farce_v it_o reach_v whether_o over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o or_o any_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o further_a discuss_n that_o which_o follow_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o one_o city_n be_v many_o 23._o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o such_o as_o nowe-adaiâ—s_a be_v common_o call_v bishop_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o whole_a diocese_n much_o less_o many_o in_o one_o city_n although_o we_o need_v not_o great_o stand_v on_o this_o whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o saint_n paul_n bridges_n be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o one_o there_o continual_o resiant_a be_v so_o headde_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v city_n and_o so_o in_o that_o point_n be_v different_a from_o bishop_n nowaday_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o be_v such_o in_o many_o other_o more_o necessary_a material_a and_o near_a point_n to_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n though_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o point_n they_o be_v not_o such_o will_v to_o god_n all_o in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n nowadays_a differ_v no_o more_o but_o in_o this_o the_o popish_a bishop_n differ_v in_o many_o more_o and_o far_o great_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o though_o they_o all_o abuse_v their_o office_n diverse_a way_n as_o may_v a_o evil_a prince_n and_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o yet_o both_o prince_n as_o aaron_n and_o caiaphas_n both_o bishop_n as_o peter_n and_o judas_n both_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v there_o be_v both_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n so_o well_o as_o bishop_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o much_o less_o difference_n be_v both_o good_a and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o their_o office_n in_o which_o point_n be_v not_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n ween_v for_o diverse_a time_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o see_v whereupon_o such_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o coepiscopi_fw-la as_o clemens_n linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o diverse_a man_n opinion_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o as_o hierome_n catalogo_fw-la scriptornm_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la tell_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o capadocia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o narcissus_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n joint_o with_o he_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o this_o have_v the_o séeldomer_n happen_v and_o order_n since_o â—ave_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o suffragrane_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n testify_v the_o same_o now_o although_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v no_o such_o material_a matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v it_o they_o be_v more_o together_o in_o one_o diocese_n or_o in_o one_o city_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v i_o mean_v for_o this_o place_n here_o allege_v act._n 20._o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v thereupon_o the_o text_n itself_o say_v you_o plain_o argue_v it_o so_o be_v they_o name_v act_n 20._o where_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n call_v they_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n what_o say_v you_o my_o master_n dare_v you_o avouch_v these_o word_n 20.17_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o distinguish_v letter_n read_v the_o text_n better_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n do_v this_o of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mean_v by_o elder_n only_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v it_o and_o not_o the_o elder_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n which_o as_o you_o afterward_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v allege_v it_o clean_o amiss_o for_o pastor_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v then_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o late_o found_v many_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n miletum_n abide_v at_o that_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o save_v one_o chap._n 18.19_o be_v the_o first_o mention_v make_v of_o ephesus_n how_o saint_n paul_n come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o etc._n etc._n after_o who_o departure_n come_v apollo_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a verse_n 25._o the_o same_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n after_o who_o cap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o paul_n return_v come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v to_o thâ—m_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o great_a number_n of_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n much_o less_o of_o pastor_n and_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o increase_n ver_fw-la 8._o moreover_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n that_o they_o may_v thereupon_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n also_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o ease_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o hierom_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n do_v testify_v as_o before_o to_o read_v something_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v &c_n &c_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o have_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o pronounce_v the_o peace_n to_o make_v ready_a those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n to_o present_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o hierome_n complain_v to_o rusticus_n of_o narbona_n that_o many_o such_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v impo_v upon_o the_o deacon_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a all_o tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n insomuche_o that_o the_o first_o and_o true_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v in_o deacon_n almost_o blot_v out_o for_o sith_o that_o deacon_n be_v occupy_v with_o those_o new_a office_n subdeacons_n be_v substitute_v unto_o they_o which_o gather_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v reader_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n red_a public_o before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o deacon_n order_n there_o be_v psalmist_n or_o singer_n which_o do_v fore-sing_a or_o set_v the_o note_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o sing_v there_o be_v door_n keeper_n or_o porter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o deacon_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o penitent_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n describe_v this_o office_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n have_v their_o servant_n minister_n companion_n or_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o labour_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o do_v use_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o onesimus_n those_o they_o call_v acolyte_n from_o whence_o afterward_o ignorance_n make_v they_o taper-bearer_n there_o be_v beside_o exorcist_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o or_o repress_v devil_n observe_v this_o distribution_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o more_o frequent_v church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n that_o pertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a for_o because_o of_o order_n to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o edification_n but_o in_o small_a and_o seldome_a frequent_v church_n such_o destribution_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o more_o frequent_v also_o be_v not_o everye_o where_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o this_o use_n and_o in_o the_o same_o liberty_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v also_o keep_v of_o us._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o be_v show_v what_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a for_o neither_o do_v we_o simple_o reject_v or_o condemn_v the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o old_a church_n reject_v but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o necessity_n and_o edification_n we_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o be_v declare_v thus_o dâ—o_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o what_o fort_n and_o what_o variety_n they_o be_v use_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o farre-foorth_a they_o or_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o all_o which_o in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o forcible_a point_n it_o overthrow_v all_o your_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o refer_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n but_o because_o my_o chief_a occasion_n to_o set_v this_o down_o so_o far_o at_o large_a be_v here_o especial_o to_o consider_v among_o these_o order_n what_o he_o note_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o mind_n therefore_o yet_o further_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o where_o of_o purpose_n and_o direct_o he_o confute_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o trident_n counsel_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o this_o in_o he_o at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n so_o by_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o general_a have_v we_o to_o level_a all_o that_o which_o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o after_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o and_o as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o order_n he_o allow_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a abuse_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o i_o hope_v do_v favour_n or_o will_v go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n usurpation_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n so_o do_v not_o kemnitius_n any_o more_o than_o we_o condemn_v in_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n simple_o all_o superiority_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n neither_o will_v these_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o prove_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a judgement_n even_o of_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o their_o side_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leastwise_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n especial_o to_o contend_v about_o question_n of_o name_n only_o and_o mere_a title_n but_o rather_o to_o search_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o i_o glad_o grant_v for_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n though_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o sense_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n the_o other_o of_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o these_o name_n be_v first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n indifferent_o and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v indifferent_o use_v priest_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o priest_n and_o both_o for_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o common_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v héereunto_o be_v in_o ripeness_n of_o year_n ancient_a man_n or_o if_o in_o year_n not_o so_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o seldomer_n yet_o ancient_a in_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n bishop_n whereupon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o elder_a and_o withal_o in_o their_o office_n have_v a_o oversighte_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la that_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o they_o superiority_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n until_o these_o name_n be_v grow_v into_o more_o peculiar_a use_n they_o be_v thus_o indifferent_o take_v one_o from_o another_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o indifferent_a acceptation_n again_o but_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v then_o indifferent_o have_v likewise_o no_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o oversight_n authority_n and_o government_n among_o they_o but_o be_v meerelie_o in_o such_o sort_n all_o equal_a alike_o be_v equal_o of_o like_a and_o of_o one_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n that_o no_o one_o or_o other_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v compatible_a have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o superior_a oversight_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n that_o himself_o be_v of_o whereupon_o this_o name_n bishop_n or_o some_o other_o name_n equivalent_a begin_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v unto_o that_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n than_o unto_o the_o residue_n albeit_o they_o be_v still_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
act._n 16.3_o so_o he_o travel_v with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o boerea_n acts._n 17._o verse_n 14._o and_o 15_o &_o there_o abide_v when_o paul_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o come_v at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o he_o to_o corinthe_n act._n 18.5_o and_o so_o go_v with_o paul_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n acts._n 19_o until_o verse_n 22._o he_o send_v he_o and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v acts._n 20_o and_o travel_v from_o thence_o to_o greece_n he_o send_v again_o timothy_n with_o divers_a other_o to_o troas_n where_o while_n timothy_n abide_v saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o return_n to_o macedonia_n at_o phillippos_n act._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o 6._o ephesus_n determine_v to_o send_v timothy_n with_o that_o epistle_n back_o again_o to_o corinthe_n which_o of_o likeliehood_n he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o timothy_n with_o other_o abode_n his_o come_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v timothy_n accompany_v with_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n with_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o corinthian_n 19_o verse_n 8._o appear_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecoa_v for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n now_o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o even_o so_o saithe_v luke_n act._n 20._o verse_n 16._o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o reform_v my_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o among_o they_o who_o saint_n paul_n call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n how_o then_o be_v timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o ephesus_n not_o first_o in_o time_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o time_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o they_o neither_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a but_o that_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n the_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n among_o and_o over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o this_o city_n for_o whensoever_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o bishop_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n step_v over_o to_o laodicia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o miletum_n that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chart_fw-la or_o map_n thereof_o and_o there_o at_o laodicea_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n other_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o nero_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o which_o time_n ofâ—0_n â—0_z year_n space_n as_o he_o visit_v again_o which_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n and_o greece_n so_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o keep_v his_o former_a course_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o do_v act._n 20._o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o back_o again_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n unto_o timothy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 1._o uâ—â—sâ—_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n 〈…〉_o when_o i_o depart_v into_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 〈…〉_o control_v bishop_n and_o command_v such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n upon_o which_o sentence_n say_v caluine_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o denounce_v signify_v power_n for_o paul_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o restrain_v other_o and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o also_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o appertein_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o show_v he_o some_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v there_o take_v indifferent_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o have_v timothy_n a_o authority_n give_v he_o over_o they_o both_o to_o make_v such_o bishop_n as_o shall_v so_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o accord_o whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o he_o saithe_v to_o timothy_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o trust_v to_o come_v shortelie_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v these_o office_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n caluine_n in_o this_o speech_n say_v caluine_a he_o commend_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n ephesus_n because_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o house_n so_o that_o caluine_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n there_o and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o though_o all_o in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n may_v be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a yet_o in_o dignity_n one_o may_v have_v charge_n and_o government_n over_o another_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o say_v commend_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v he_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o far_o surmount_v many_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n for_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o oracle_n have_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n yea_o yourselves_o have_v clearelie_o confess_v pag._n 19_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a if_o then_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v timothy_n needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o if_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o charge_n &_o flock_n assign_v he_o then_o must_v ephesus_n be_v his_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o flock_n which_o charge_n that_o it_o stretch_v above_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o there_o beside_o his_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o oversee_n the_o widow_n for_o his_o authority_n over_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n or_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a rigorous_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o tim._n v._n 1._o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n
and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v and_o here_o our_o geneva_n bible_n note_v on_o they_o that_o sin_n chief_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o other_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o anoth_a and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o here_o again_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n in_o admit_v none_o without_o trial_n here_o timothy_n be_v himself_o a_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n &_o so_o with_o you_o a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o special_a charge_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n who_o you_o call_v bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o this_o ministry_n to_o rebuke_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o live_v and_o to_o see_v they_o that_o rule_n well_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o prefer_n of_o man_n to_o this_o function_n pertain_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n he_o prefer_v none_o of_o partiality_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o accuser_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o such_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o all_o this_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o use_v it_o right_o and_o not_o wrongful_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a by_o such_o a_o flat_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v then_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_a herein_o to_o he_o and_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o love_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o yet_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n alike_o s._n paul_n can_v no_o more_o have_v attribute_v these_o thing_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o all_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o over_o he_o yea_o even_o beza_n himself_o on_o the_o 16._o verse_n confess_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v doctor_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 5.16_o timothy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o other_o as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o caluine_n he_o be_v call_v their_o pastor_n which_o you_o call_v bishop_n and_o by_o beza_n a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o foresay_a subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n it_o sufficient_o i_o hope_v do_v argue_v that_o not_o all_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n be_v always_o even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v neither_o can_v all_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n he_o be_v appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o self_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o evasion_n be_v able_a to_o elude_v this_o plain_a example_n of_o timothy_n but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n 24._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v salute_v in_o special_a word_n the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n and_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n bridges_n this_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n philippos_n be_v signify_v pastor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o such_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n all_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n act._n 20._o but_o will_v this_o infer_v any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o other_o that_o all_o bishop_n ever_o after_o must_v be_v or_o there_o and_o then_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o be_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v annex_v here_o to_o strengthen_v this_o example_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o equality_n he_o that_o salute_v in_o special_a word_n those_o which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n argument_n will_v not_o omit_v they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n but_o s._n paul_n salute_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n in_o special_a word_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n if_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o my_o simple_a learning_n can_v bring_v it_o unto_o it_o stand_v god_n wot_v on_o too_o feeble_a supporter_n of_o probability_n to_o bear_v the_o poise_n of_o any_o firm_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n salutation_n paul_n salute_v in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n diverse_a woman_n and_o yet_o in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n he_o salute_v not_o one_o man_n among_o they_o but_o because_o the_o argument_n though_o weak_a carry_v a_o likelihood_n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a word_n of_o elder_n so_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v but_o include_v i_o will_v glad_o grant_v they_o that_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n what_o now_o be_v they_o the_o near_a to_o this_o equality_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o encroach_v thereon_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n paul_n comprehend_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o alike_o equal_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n act_n 1._o peter_n comprehend_v apostles_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o alike_o equal_a yea_o beza_n himself_o and_o that_o on_o this_o self_n same_o place_n phil._n 1._o do_v say_v 1.1_o he_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n whosoever_o be_v set_v over_o the_o word_n and_o the_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v as_o watchman_n inquire_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o act._n 20_o verse_n 28._o who_o sometime_o by_o general_a name_n he_o call_v elder_n as_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o the_o like_a do_v beza_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o upon_o the_o word_n bishopric_n so_o he_o call_v the_o office_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v phil._n 1._o a_o 1._o and_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n follow_v beza_n in_o both_o place_n on_o the_o phil._n 1._o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o on_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o tim._n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o elder_n say_v the_o quotation_n of_o our_o geneva_n testament_n now_o then_o by_o your_o argument_n and_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v reason_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o
give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o very_o never_o any_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v so_o excel_v above_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o hear_n that_o jerome_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n be_v there_o general_a when_o of_o purpose_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n be_v treat_v upon_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o common_a price_n sith_o that_o with_o his_o sentence_n he_o so_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o yield_v unto_o his_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o we_o shall_v see_v again_o of_o how_o much_o value_n his_o authority_n be_v the_o ancient_n think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n how-beit_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o will_n alter_v the_o order_n by_o christ_n set_v down_o wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o of_o christ_n consanguinity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a neither_o make_v it_o much_o to_o purpose_n save_v that_o clear_o hereupon_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refell_v since_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v establish_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o true_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v james_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o romanistes_n go_v now_o and_o vaunt_v their_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o suffer_v another_o to_o rule_v he_o if_o eusebius_n be_v believe_v and_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v also_o pillar_n indeed_o as_o they_o be_v count_v among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o high_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n the_o one_o over_o the_o disperse_a jew_n the_o other_o over_o the_o convert_a gentile_n than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v though_o in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n all_o be_v equal_o alike_o apostle_n and_o paul_n may_v and_o do_v preach_v unto_o theâ—ewes_n â—ewes_z also_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o these_o two_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o god_n their_o company_n which_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o caluine_n judgement_n thereon_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o caluine_n answer_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o place_n albeit_o he_o write_v very_o moderate_o on_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v not_o only_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o many_o in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o equal_v one_o to_o a_o other_o may_v safe_o notwithstanding_o have_v some_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n among_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o speciality_n spring_v among_o they_o and_o die_v with_o they_o but_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastoral_n eldershipp_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n who_o caluine_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beza_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provost_n the_o principal_a the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o as_o caluine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v and_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v well_o otherwise_o which_o i_o think_v full_o and_o clear_o satisfi_v all_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o as_o we_o safe_o dissent_v from_o beza_n before_o not_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o new_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v approve_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o conclude_v thereon_o neither_o with_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n &_o father_n nor_o agree_v with_o many_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n nor_o yet_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n one_o for_o beza_n proceed_v in_o his_o observation_n on_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n until_o that_o he_o which_o for_o policy_n sake_n be_v place_v in_o the_o company_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principal_a ruler_n or_o one_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n begin_v peculiar_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n all_o this_o hitherto_o i_o glad_o accord_v unto_o if_o beza_n agree_v on_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o allow_v there-of_a or_o else_o show_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o name_n import_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n too_o and_o a_o name_n that_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v be_v before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a and_o what_o make_v it_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v grant_v let_v they_o yield_v in_o the_o matter_n here_o with_o beza_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o name_n name_n yet_o some_o name_n or_o other_o he_o must_v have_v and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o peculiar_a name_n then_o record_v of_o this_o superiority_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o matter_n then_o practise_v may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o name_n so_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a name_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o name_n want_v &_o matter_n appear_v b._n and_o may_v it_o not_o much_o more_o take_v the_o reverend_a and_o modest_a name_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v interest_n before_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o same_o yield_v it_o unto_o that_o man_n peculierlye_v that_o before_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o very_a express_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o nothing_o so_o great_a indeed_o and_o significant_a in_o matter_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefecte_n or_o primate_n a_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o this_o name_n and_o office_n say_v they_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o assembly_n what_o mean_v they_o do_v it_o cease_v when_o the_o assembly_n cease_v and_o do_v they_o choose_v a_o new_a perfect_a at_o everye_o new_a assembly_n and_o so_o every_o day_n office_n when_o they_o come_v together_o a_o new_a be_v choose_v or_o do_v they_o continewe_v the_o old_a still_o but_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o ever_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v feed_v or_o oversee_v continuallee_o without_o intermission_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o those_o officer_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n now_o and_o then_o â—eased_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n assembly_n be_v daily_a which_o we_o call_v continual_a and_o therefore_o which_o caluine_n also_o confess_v their_o praefecte_n james_n be_v their_o continual_a praefecte_n and_o as_o caluine_n render_v a_o reason_n here-of_a so_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v for_o policy_n but_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o have_v such_o a_o praefect_n over_o they_o before_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n if_o james_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o caluine_n saithe_v and_o timothy_n as_o beza_n say_v be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o pastor_n policy_n then_o can_v not_o this_o policy_n be_v but_o good_a yea_o very_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o else_o will_v the_o one_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deacon_n second_o and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v worthy_a memory_n church_n that_o always_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bish_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o always_o in_o every_o church_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n there_o be_v more_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o more_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n and_o these_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o all_o one_o three_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n testify_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_a degree_n &_o some_o other_o father_n take_v the_o name_n indifferent_o of_o bish._n and_o priest_n as_o irenaeus_n that_o call_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o room_n priest_n yet_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o set_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v do_v at_o the_o further_a if_o not_o in_o paul_n time_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o so_o continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n call_v priest_n as_o eusebius_n report_v although_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o priest_n but_o biâ—h_n as_o be_v mafe_a in_o irenaeus_n him-self_n in_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o although_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o indifferent_o he_o general_o call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n priest_n and_o in_o li._n 4._o cap._n 44._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o eusebius_n or_o irenaeus_n take_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o aequal_a dignity_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o use_v the_o name_n indifferent_o after_o this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o person_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o though_o every_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v one_o for_o a_o other_o it_o rather_o argue_v we_o shall_v not_o mark_v so_o much_o the_o interchaungeable_a use_v of_o the_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o party_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o many_o time_n communicate_v in_o like_a name_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o superior_n in_o dignity_n above_o pastoral_a elder_n but_o above_o all_o the_o evangelist_n remain_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o bishop_n alexander_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v send_v the_o euangeliste_n pantenus_n into_o india_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n fowrthly_a that_o this_o application_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o this_o one_o place_v in_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o somuch_o do_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o jerome_n say_v yet_o these_o word_n debar_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o not_o somuch_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n so_o do_v or_o not_o clean_o reject_v from_o god_n ordinance_n for_o although_o no_o such_o ordinance_n appropriate_v the_o name_n bishop_n be_v express_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o timothy_n caluine_n and_o bezaes_n plain_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n also_o apply_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n if_o that_o may_v go_v for_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n alive_a be_v not_o unwilling_a thereunto_o be_v this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n good_a or_o ill_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o good_a order_n aedification_n man_n and_o succession_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n good_a order_n &_o aedification_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o christ_n give_v to_o or_o fro_o no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o give_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v material_a to_o salvation_n or_o have_v it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v express_v and_o command_v but_o be_v none_o this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v do_v for_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o peter_n sentence_n 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o for_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o or_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a law_n be_v make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v this_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_a to_o one_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o among_o a_o number_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o else_o except_o this_o law_n be_v as_o lawful_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v make_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o well_o may_v we_o now_o and_o than_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o do_v the_o father_n but_o to_o deny_v they_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o dignity_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o read_v of_o do_v until_o aërius_n come_v who_o hold_v other_o more_o perilous_a point_n than_o this_o and_o perceive_v himself_o over-matched_n with_o a_o bishop_n bish._n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o as_o a_o mal-content_a misâ—â—king_v with_o the_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n to_o call_v this_o selfsame_o matter_n into_o question_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o go_v about_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n bishop_n and_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o first_o indifferent_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o reduce_v they_o altogether_o there-unto_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o make_v they_o alike_o and_o equal_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v and_o although_o aërius_n opinion_n have_v it_o be_v maintain_v no_o further_a of_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o all_o one_o and_o have_v be_v or_o stâ—ll_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n worthy_a such_o great_a contention_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v this_o ancient_a order_n of_o superiority_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n forgood_n order-sake_n among_o the_o pastor_n &_o stiff_o with_o all_o contention_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n the_o question_n grow_v from_o brawl_v to_o schism_n and_o not_o so_o rest_v aërius_n opinion_n be_v at_o length_n reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o stand_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o themselves_o that_o may_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v bish._n in_o those_o day_n which_o universal_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o ambition_n or_o partiality_n or_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysost._n ambr._n august_n &c_n &c_n who_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o question_n or_o else_o god_n wot_v
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
to_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o say_v say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o name_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o bless_a titus_n therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o at_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o city_n ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v dispose_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v he_o add_v under_o it_o for_o a_o b._n must_v be_v without_o crime_n even_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o show_v this_o here_o also_o for_o he_o join_v deacon_n unto_o bish._n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o priest_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o he_o call_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a epaphroditus_n their_o apostle_n for_o your_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n thus_o also_o plain_o say_v theodorete_n that_o although_o the_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v over_o all_o the_o other_o but_o to_o one_o and_o with_o these_o accord_v theophilactus_fw-la say_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o priest_n fellow-bishop_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v notdistincte_n but_o that_o also_o bishop_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v say_v he_o thy_o deaconship_n that_o be_v thy_o ministry_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n again_o priest_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n as_o those_o that_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o lighten_v those_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a thus_o do_v theophilact_v with_o all_o the_o other_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n improper_o as_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v use_v till_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o distinguish_v but_o all_o that_o while_n the_o matter_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o confound_v as_o one_o or_o equal_a but_o distincte_n and_o one_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o and_o howsoever_o ambrose_n judgement_n on_o these_o word_n phil._n be_v light_o cast_v off_o by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n because_o he_o take_v these_o word_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o for_o such_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pphilippians_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o timorhie_a and_o other_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o plain_a also_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o the_o residue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n not_o to_o 2._o or_o 3._o even_o as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n so_o that_o he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o when_o he_o write_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v of_o join_v himself_o and_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n agree_v &_o all_o other_o that_o i_o read_v of_o before_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n theirselue_n practice_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o â—_z that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v superior_a dignity_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n church_n universal_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o father_n own_o testimony_n confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v sufficient_o record_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitical_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cit_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o even_o this_o self_n same_o james_n i_o say_v say_v eusebius_n which_o of_o the_o auntientes_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o notable_a life_n the_o story_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o seat_n alex._n or_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o clement_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o work_n be_v manifest_o forge_v and_o father_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o clement_n priest_n doctor_z and_o pastor_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o information_n affirm_v say_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primacy_n but_o they_o ordain_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n of_o eusebius_n live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o light_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o james_n the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o he_o call_v either_o he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o seat_n the_o first_o as_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n jerus_n and_o brother_n in_o that_o seat_n who_o bishopric_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o jerome_n citinge_v egesippus_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o clement_n thereunto_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v james_n till_o he_o come_v to_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v both_o at_o once_o bishop_n there_o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o rare_a example_n and_o fall_v out_o when_o this_o clement_n come_v thither_o virorum_fw-la of_o who_o and_o of_o this_o alexander_n say_v hiâ—rom_o in_o catalogue_n illustr_n virorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o together_o with_o narcissus_n rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o epistle_n he_o set_v down_o these_o write_n my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o alexander_n by_o clement_n the_o bless_a priest_n or_o elder_a a_o man_n renown_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o also_o know_v and_o now_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o reacknowledge_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v and_o increase_v god_n church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v presbyter_n as_o also_o jerome_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o teach_n or_o catechise_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o office_n which_o our_o brother_n make_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o these_o office_n that_o they_o make_v not_o distinguish_v but_o all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v for_o clement_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a yet_o be_v he_o no_o bishop_n neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a eldership_n so_o tie_v to_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
and_o very_o he_o behead_v paul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o rome_n as_o for_o peter_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o gybbet_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o seek_v abroad_o otherwhere_a the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o notable_a and_o most_o clear_a monument_n of_o they_o remain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n caius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o room_n with_o zephirinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dispute_v against_o one_o proculus_n a_o cataphrygian_a mention_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o zephirinus_n succéede_v victor_n who_o irenaeus_n reprove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o i_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o will_v show_v caius_n for_o if_o you_o go_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o vaticanum_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o ostia_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n pight_v which_o be_v set_v on_o either_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinthus_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n corinth_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o writing_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o also_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v together_o do_v teach_v also_o in_o our_o church_n of_o corinthus_n &_o throughout_o all_o italy_n &_o teach_v together_o in_o this_o church_n be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o rehearse_v that_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v this_o dionysius_n here_o mention_v live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n and_o write_v say_v jerome_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n witness_n which_o he_o write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n there_o next_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o irenaeus_n be_v but_o priest_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o which_o now_o have_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o caius_n also_o jerome_n méncion_v and_o of_o his_o famous_a disputation_n and_o eusebius_n also_o librâ—_n 6._o cap._n 16._o although_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v rather_o make_v caius_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o victor_n but_o i_o follow_v here_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o eusebius_n own_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n irenaeus_n himself_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o have_v see_v the_o race_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o scholar_n under_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n as_o eusebius_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 20._o note_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n own_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n how_o he_o do_v fresh_o remember_v where_o polycarâ—us_n sit_v his_o gesture_n his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n how_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o if_o polycarpus_n have_v live_v till_o then_o to_o have_v hear_v valentinus_n heresy_n he_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o o_o good_a god_n unto_o what_o time_n haste_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o now_o likely_a irenaeus_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a and_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o bishop_n neither_o spare_a victor_n the_o 13._o that_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la when_o victor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n but_o reproove_v he_o that_o if_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o pecularitye_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o that_o one_o have_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o policarpus_fw-la will_v not_o also_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o room_n or_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v have_v commend_v all_o these_o bishop_n or_o dare_v have_v father_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o on_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v have_v make_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o thereof_o when_o in_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o church_n church_n in_o all_o these_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o how_o then_o go_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o with_o any_o reason_n except_o this_o succession_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o and_o that_o in_o superior_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n government_n over_o and_o above_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o that_o church_n i_o know_v that_o both_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n with_o other_o in_o not_o through_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n gather_v further_o and_o unnecessary_o that_o peter_n also_o himself_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o so_o go_v jeromes_n word_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o second_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o three_o anacletus_fw-la but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v otherwise_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v to_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o in_o the_o third_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clement_n enjoy_v the_o bishopric_a who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o include_v as_o jerome_n gather_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o make_v the_o reckon_n begin_v first_o with_o linus_n and_o so_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o third_o to_o be_v clemens_n proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o still_o he_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o only_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n constitutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v utter_o cast_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o a_o notable_a liar_n herein_o or_o that_o notorious_o he_o err_v and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o his_o master_n polycarpus_n i_o see_v not_o but_o how_o it_o manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a claim_n from_o succeed_v peter_n here_o establish_v and_o many_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o rome_n have_v any_o and_o although_o here_o be_v mention_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o note_v that_o this_o agreement_n must_v be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o and_o then_o let_v they_o call_v for_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v so_o notorious_o and_o in_o so_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o yea_o be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
they_o be_v priest_n also_o any_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n save_v only_a jerusalem_n that_o have_v then_o 2._o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o strange_a occasion_n &_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rare_a accident_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o of_o those_o famous_a place_n they_o have_v many_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n that_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n which_o again_o plain_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o one_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o the_o superior_a in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n in_o the_o other_o some_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o superior_a or_o president_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o not_o only_o this_o east_n but_o to_o measure_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o not_o universal_o alike_o in_o all_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v and_o no_o further_a at_o the_o further_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o without_o make_v schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o see_v the_o collection_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o pacification_n of_o this_o question_n for_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o custom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o auncientes_n among_o who_o polycrates_n rome_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o primacy_n among_o they_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n continue_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n we_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o inviolable_a day_n of_o easter_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o asia_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n be_v fall_v asleep_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v raise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o fall_v asleep_a at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o his_o 2._o daughter_n which_o wax_v old_a be_v virgin_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o he_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v a-fleepe_a at_o ephesus_n and_o john_n also_o which_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o wear_v the_o pontifical_a or_o golden_a plate_n he_o allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n signifi_n the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o martyr_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v fall_v a-sleep_o or_o die_v at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n also_o at_o smirna_n both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o thraseas_n bishop_n at_o eumenia_n but_o by_o martyrdom_n he_o die_v at_o smirna_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v sagaren_n be_v no_o less_o a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n which_o rest_v in_o peace_n at_o laodicea_n moreov_a papirius_n and_o macarius_n or_o rather_o papirius_n the_o bless_a and_o melito_n but_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o h_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sardensias_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o therefore_o observe_v the_o easterday_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o without_o it_o but_o by_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o i_o polycrates_n also_o the_o jest_n amongst_o you_o all_o do_v observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n these_o only_a who_o i_o have_v follow_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o seven_o of_o my_o parent_n have_v be_v bishop_n by_o order_n and_o i_o the_o eight_o who_o have_v also_o thus_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v the_o leaven_n easter_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n threescore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a have_v also_o most_o full_a understanding_n of_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o intentive_o mark_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a sith_o that_o mine-elders_a have_v also_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o set_v these_o under_o it_o concern_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o i_o can_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o yourselves_o desire_v i_o shall_v call_v forth_o as_o also_o i_o have_v do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o all_o know_v my_o business_n have_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o write_v with_o their_o consent_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o carry_v grey_a hair_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o christ_n discipline_n thus_o write_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n against_o say_v jerome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n province_n but_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o superiority_n over_o these_o bishop_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n assemble_v over_o who_o victor_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v request_v this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o sea_n above_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o assemble_v and_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o debate_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o this_o argue_v that_o not_o only_o this_o polycrates_n call_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a place_n oâ—_n such_o only_a as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o as_o these_o bishop_n be_v call_v from_o their_o own_o city_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n leave_v at_o home_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n archb._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v they_o together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o propound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o usurp_v it_o and_o encroch_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o they_o to_o will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v never_o no_n not_o when_o it_o be_v great_a there_o acknowledge_v it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n be_v then_o superior_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n but_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a superiority_n in_o that_o and_o such_o other_o principal_a place_n over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o bishop_n also_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v within_o 40._o year_n after_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o policarpus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o mention_v polycrates_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n neither_o in_o add_v too_o apostle_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o day_n nor_o will_v vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o take_v this_o order_n both_o for_o one_o pastoral_a elder_a in_o a_o city_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o
that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o question_n for_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o else_o they_o use_v such_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n that_o so_o narrow_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n again_o no._n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v no_o less_o narrow_o mark_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v it_o that_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n shall_v have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a than_o to_o the_o residue_n as_o anicetus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n irenaeus_n polycrates_n have_v policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v have_v if_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v vary_v be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o accustom_a order_n not_o of_o necessity_n then_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o moderate_a sort_n without_o tyranny_n or_o pride_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n necessarilye_o maintain_v there-by_a for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o fast_n or_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v superstitious_o fast_n it_o have_v be_v so_o farre-foorth_a to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fast_n to_o reject_v the_o government_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o indifferent_a as_o the_o solemnize_n this_o or_o that_o day_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o we_o celebrate_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v which_o i_o hope_v we_o do_v without_o all_o offence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n differ_v in_o that_o point_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n rule_n while_o no_o such_o excessive_a superiority_n be_v maintain_v of_o we_o as_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v usurp_v but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o other_o good_a church_n that_o use_v a_o other_o eccl_n government_n than_o we_o do_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o we_o uniformity_n not_o that_o every_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v use_v this_o liberty_n of_o difference_n without_o controlment_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o anoth_a be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o uniformity_n as_o to_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v both_o in_o unity_n and_o be_v rule_v also_o by_o uniformity_n especial_o where_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v then_o unto_o his_o bent_n but_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n &_o they_o likewise_o in_o they_o have_v such_o several_a superiority_n that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o order_n be_v thus_o dispose_v continue_a and_o establish_v before_o their_o time_n may_v worthy_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o contempt_n &_o shall_v well_o deserve_v as_o sharp_a if_o not_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o every_o good_a polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n than_o do_v victor_n bishop_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o victor_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o pantaenus_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o withal_o priest_n or_o elder_n pastoral_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o in_o origene_n heraclas_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o apparent_a for_o when_o origene_n for_o his_o singular_a read_n and_o preach_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o famous_a origene_n that_o he_o be_v of_o many_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o arabia_n have_v send_v to_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n to_o have_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o of_o this_o brief_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o be_v entreat_v he_o go_v thither_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o return_v howbeit_o before_o he_o go_v he_o leave_v heraclas_n in_o his_o place_n heraclas_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o testify_v as_o eusebius_n note_v heraclas_n that_o now_o beautify_v the_o chair_n of_o preisthood_n or_o eldership_n at_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n heraclas_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o choose_v after_o demetrius_n but_o after_o a_o small_a time_n origen_n civil_a war_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n while_z other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n he_o to_o wit_n origen_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o tarry_v at_o caesarea_n where_o the_o office_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o bishop_n even_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n write_v again_o unto_o demetrius_n reprove_v these_o thing_n long_o after_o but_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v dispute_v where_o bishop_n be_v present_a i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o will_v avouche_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n since_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o where_o such_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v instruct_v the_o brethren_n and_o comfort_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v invite_v or_o bid_v thereunto_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o euelpius_fw-la be_v of_o our_o brother_n neon_n at_o larandos_fw-la &_o paulinus_n of_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n &_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n at_o synnada_n neither_o also_o it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o many_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o competent_o can_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v of_o the_o bishop_n now_o origen_n thus_o travel_v in_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o be_v request_v say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o priest_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v grow_v up_o more_o at_o liberty_n while_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v by_o palestine_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n at_o caesarea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v say_v jerome_n theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v say_v the_o centuriographer_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n which_o dignity_n mean_v of_o priesthood_n and_o eldership_n when_o it_o bring_v great_a admiration_n unto_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n envy_v his_o glory_n &_o fame_n do_v grievous_o and_o bitter_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v origene_n unto_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v certify_v therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o demetrius_n against_o he_o he_o abode_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o teach_v leave_v heraclas_n his_o successor_n at_o alexandria_n at_o what_o time_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilianus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v bountiful_a he_o bear_v such_o reverence_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n still_o towards_o origen_n oâ—igeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o constrain_a he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o also_o forsake_v his_o church_n make_v
elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n be_v with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o interruption_n reclaim_v or_o mislike_v of_o any_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o &_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o urge_v such_o author_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n name_n but_o such_o as_o even_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o book_n and_o story_n whence_o i_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n follow_v cyprian_a athanasius_n cyril_n basil_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_a all_o of_o they_o agree_v hereto_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v in_o their_o time_n do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o shall_v yet_o further_a god_n willing_a appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o here_o because_o our_o brethren_n may_v seem_v already_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o be_o now_o to_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v aside_n for_o a_o while_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o mark_v for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n what_o our_o other_o learned_a brethren_n answer_v hereunto_o and_o first_o they_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o little_a book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v a_o threefold_a order_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v so_o brief_o and_o plain_o peruse_v as_o may_v satisfy_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o other_o brethren_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o we_o shall_v the_o ready_a return_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n for_o the_o title_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n answer_v that_o part_n of_o a_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o concern_v the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o division_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n with_o danaeus_n prove_v of_o this_o triple_a division_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n &_o honorablenes_n of_o the_o name_n b._n of_o daneusand_n the_o most_o reverend_a man_n definition_n and_o their_o confute_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a yield_v unto_o of_o the_o continue_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o james_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o render_v account_n of_o his_o do_n and_o of_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o impugning_n and_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n and_o of_o the_o father_n report_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o shift_n for_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o the_o word_n eldership_n import_v of_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordain_v &_o elect_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o more_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o of_o the_o lamentable_a schism_n by_o the_o meletian_o of_o cyprian_n defence_n for_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o jeromes_n defence_n for_o the_o original_n of_o b._n superiority_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v superior_a although_o they_o join_v other_o with_o they_o in_o their_o action_n as_o paul_n softhenes_n and_o that_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o all_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o privy_a custom_n but_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n this_o book_n entitle_v bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o prefix_a distinction_n reverend_a we_o must_v needs_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o man._n of_o the_o devil_n who_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v bridges_n since_o his_o name_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o be_v not_o dicover_v by_o our_o brethren_n i_o mind_n not_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o visor_n but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o learning_n i_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n with_o less_o envy_n in_o a_o nameless_a person_n the_o better_a to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o because_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a danaeus_n profess_v open_o his_o name_n do_v use_v also_o this_o selfsame_o distinction_n from_o whence_o this_o nameless_a most_o reverend_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v barrow_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a high_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o begin_v before_o with_o this_o distinction_n and_o so_o one_o answer_n serve_v both_o danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v brief_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n 41._o &_o 77_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 8._o haec_fw-la brevissime_fw-la verum_fw-la iam_fw-la latius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n brief_o but_o now_o more_o at_o large_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 25.5.2_o we_o at_o this_o day_n name_v they_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n because_o man_n have_v now_o long_o since_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n episcopatus_fw-la of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n albeit_o contrariwise_o augustine_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n for_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v one_o and_o evangelicall_a be_v afterward_o make_v a_o threefold_a bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishopric_n evangelicall_a human_a and_o satanical_a evangelicall_a where_o be_v great_a equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n human_a when_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n a_o power_n and_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n not_o indeed_o the_o great_a howbeit_o some_o power_n be_v give_v over_o the_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n satanical_a when_o unto_o one_o pastor_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o church_n a_o emperor_n or_o dictator_n power_n as_o in_o popery_n be_v bishop_n archbishop_n the_o pope_n honourable_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o protestation_n of_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n i_o wonder_v at_o so_o renown_v and_o learn_v a_o man_n how_o zeal_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n make_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n also_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o man_n homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la labi_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o but_o man_n and_o may_v overslippe_v to_o confound_v and_o carry_v thing_n away_o in_o presupposal_n clean_o from_o their_o right_a course_n and_o place_n even_o where_o they_o will_v most_o preciselye_o distinguishe_v and_o dispose_v they_o how_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v see_v already_o at_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n here_o quote_v which_o because_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n do_v afterward_o mention_n we_o shall_v god-willing_o in_o order_n come_v thereto_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n understand_v both_o for_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o call_v b._n and_o pastor_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o
or_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v also_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n there_o name_v moderator_n loe_o how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v himself_o against_o himself_o find_v out_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o one_o syllable_n not_o of_o gather_v the_o least_o surmise_n but_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o some_o one_o yea_o diverse_a some_o such_o once_o bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o prince_n or_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n pastoral_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o principal_a watchman_n set_v over_o the_o other_o inferior_a watchman_n in_o their_o several_a great_a or_o lesser_a city_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o overbolde_a assertion_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a outlandish_a man_n who-so-eve_a save_v his_o reverence_n he_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o shift_n follow_v elude_v this_o proofa_fw-mi wherein_o he_o say_v and_o austen_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n yet_o this_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n reverend_a save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n i_o will_v feign_v the_o place_n have_v be_v quote_v where_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n bridges_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o this_o question_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o fear_v i_o great_o s._n augustin_n have_v no_o such_o say_n especial_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n and_o what_o a_o moderator_n call_v you_o that_o which_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n moderator_n be_v his_o moderatorship_n no_o office_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o moderatorship_n and_o not_o high_o and_o how_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o fellow_n except_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n and_o the_o first_o in_o authority_n of_o high_a office_n for_o in_o order_n the_o moderator_n speak_v the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o deliberation_n determine_v that_o be_v end_v and_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v rather_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o low_a and_o common_o the_o puny_a as_o they_o term_v he_o to_o all_o the_o company_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o his_o last_o voice_n strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o company_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v that_o abridge_v his_o authority_n what_o shall_v he_o moderate_v be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o action_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o &_o there_o a_o end_n for_o whether_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o only_o the_o clergy_n as_o usual_o we_o take_v the_o name_n if_o he_o must_v moderate_v all_o their_o action_n how_o have_v he_o not_o in_o this_o moderation_n a_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o high_a office_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v this_o no_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v the_o synod_n together_o and_o appoint_v they_o time_n and_o place_n and_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o moderator_n the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n always_o preserve_v moderate_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o name_v who_o shall_v only_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o this_o party_n who_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o proestos_n &_o this_o moderator_n of_o the_o church_n action_n be_v there_o then_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n when_v s._n joh._n write_v to_o their_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o their_o proestotes_n and_o moderator_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o them_z these_o angel_n proestotes_n &_o moderator_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v usual_a &_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v they_o for_o and_o not_o for_o moderate_v action_n of_o any_o synod_n then_o hold_v or_o for_o be_v precedent_n in_o any_o such_o assembly_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o call_v angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o here_o be_v say_v of_o austen_n moderator_n and_o proestôte_n that_o be_v provoste_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a be_v or_o chief_a stand_n among_o and_o over_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o term_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o a_o continual_a office_n of_o high_a authority_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n of_o every_o assembly_n when_o any_o such_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v summonce_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n only_o for_o be_v president_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v reverend_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assembly_n there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o moderate_v nor_o synod_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v precedent_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n note_v do_v call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n not_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n where_o hierome_n note_v this_o be_v not_o here_o note_v bridge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o note_v what_o hierome_n note_v thereon_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o and_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o such_o company_n of_o these_o governor_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o else_o wherefore_o be_v this_o here_o allege_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o these_o governor_n if_o his_o speech_n shall_v not_o admit_v any_o some_o one_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o one_o be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n sith_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o equal_a governor_n neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n next_o allege_v any_o whit_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o for_o it_o reverend_a such_o a_o one_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v peter_n many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o apostle_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n sure_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o otherwise_o equal_a and_o yethe_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o thapostle_n send_v by_o his_o companion_n to_o samaria_n with_o john_n act._n 8.14_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circuncision_n act._n 11.2_o bridges_n if_o peter_n many_o time_n be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o precedent_n proestôs_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o also_o if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o than_o this_o great_a be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o do_v this_o great_a or_o great_a authority_n by_o
do_n and_o yet_o may_v well_o be_v and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o those_o person_n reverend_a but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o any_o such_o byshoplike_a authority_n of_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v afterwards_o have_v be_v then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o name_n even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v from_o one_o to_o another_o especial_o see_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v name_n bishop_n in_o their_o plural_a number_n and_o deacon_n or_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o some_o peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o among_o those_o governor_n there_o be_v none_o in_o degree_n above_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o fellowlike_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o the_o fellow_n elder_n in_o their_o eldership_n he_o only_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n who_o godliness_n &_o authority_n the_o company_n do_v most_o allow_v of_o this_o argument_n if_o any_o such_o byshoplike_a authority_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v then_o sure_o bridge_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o appearth_n etc._n etc._n be_v gather_v of_o probability_n not_o urge_v of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o with_o as_o easy_a probability_n may_v be_v reject_v superior_n if_o not_o why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n if_o any_o such_o doctor_n as_o may_v not_o exhort_v and_o if_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v from_o one_o to_o another_o person_n etc._n etc._n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctor_n nor_o elder_n if_o now_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v say_v what_o though_o the_o apostle_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v nor_o need_v yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v plain_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v then_o such_o office_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o we_o want_v the_o name_n to_o know_v who_o be_v then_o such_o officer_n now_o suffice_v although_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o office_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v yet_o be_v it_o show_v if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o show_v also_o where_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n argument_n then_o become_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o we_o can_v show_v and_o do_v show_v both_o apparent_a matter_n and_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o among_o the_o governor_n even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o degree_n above_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o beside_o peter_n authority_n james_n and_o john_n who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v express_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o s._n paul_n name_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n declare_v but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o of_o probability_n but_o of_o necessity_n infer_v it_o but_o what_o need_v further_a proof_n or_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o this_o self_n same_o sentence_n for_o what_o exception_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v here_o there_o be_v none_o above_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o as_o occasion_v serve_v authority_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o fellowlike_o &_o equal_a authority_n among_o the_o fellow_n elder_n in_o their_o eldership_n he_o only_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n who_o godliness_n and_o authority_n the_o company_n do_v most_o allow_v of_o for_o if_o he_o only_o be_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o be_v their_o authority_n equal_a yea_o but_o he_o have_v none_o authority_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v he_o authority_n by_o their_o allowance_n so_o much_o the_o better_a when_o so_o good_a man_n do_v allow_v such_o authority_n for_o one_o among_o they_o to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o worse_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o like_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o he_o only_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n who_o godliness_n and_o authority_n the_o company_n do_v most_o allow_v of_o so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o his_o authority_n allow_v of_o but_o also_o his_o godliness_n and_o well_o worthy_a think_v you_o that_o we_o defend_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v allow_v this_o authority_n without_o godliness_n allow_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o then_o dissalowe_v and_o prove_v the_o party_n to_o be_v ungodly_a that_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n all_o that_o allow_v of_o godliness_n will_v allow_v your_o dissalow_n defend_v yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o authority_n here_o allow_v but_o of_o one_o only_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n what_o mean_v this_o learned_a man_n by_o only_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o mean_v of_o go_v only_o as_o the_o gentleman_n other_o or_o other_o officer_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a personage_n than_o themselves_o to_o follow_v or_o as_o when_o those_o that_o be_v companion_n in_o each_o respect_n fellow_n and_o fellowlike_o have_v equal_a authority_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v altogether_o cheek_n by_o cheek_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o a_o narrow_a passage_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o fellowlike_o unto_o he_o what_o a_o go_v before_o be_v this_o or_o how_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v a_o go_v before_o by_o authority_n for_o if_o one_o among_o they_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o b._n time_n with_o authority_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o one_o be_v in_o degree_n above_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n yea_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o i_o think_v so_o for_o occasion_n serve_v very_o well_o but_o howsoever_o it_o then_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o by_o this_o learned_a man_n own_o confession_n he_o answer_v and_o confute_v himself_o still_o infer_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o this_o call_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o assertion_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n verdict_n on_o this_o foresay_a improove_v of_o it_o yea_o to_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o already_o allege_v against_o himself_o presuppose_v now_o man_n that_o this_o call_n be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o father_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o and_o first_o inveigh_v against_o epiphanius_n who_o live_v about_o 380._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a way_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v epiphanius_n let_v we_o before_o at_o large_a set_v down_o epiphanius_n own_o word_n reverend_a and_o then_o peruse_v his_o confutation_n of_o he_o but_o first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o arian_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n true_a it_o be_v epiphanius_n do_v mighty_o oppugn_v also_o the_o arian_n as_o the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n bridge_n and_o aerius_n that_o begin_v this_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o equality_n be_v likewise_o a_o arian_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o say_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o arian_n aerian_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n namely_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o have_v say_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o aerian_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o aerius_n be_v also_o a_o arian_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o
call_v he_o that_o be_v such_o by_o age_n not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n next_o follow_v of_o young_a man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o most_o common_o understand_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n bridges_n for_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o may_v not_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o elder_a in_o office_n which_o on_o the_o greek_a by_o contraction_n elder_a be_v call_v priest_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o challenge_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n especial_o since_o he_o make_v the_o key_n of_o his_o reason_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v argument_n not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a and_o understand_v elder_n in_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o elder_a in_o age_n as_o also_o young_a in_o age_n that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v they_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o so_o to_o do_v if_o then_o saint_n paul_n anon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n will_v have_v timothy_n open_o reproove_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o without_o all_o exception_n he_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n in_o office_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o infer_v a_o authority_n that_o timothy_n have_v over_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n whereby_o he_o may_v or_o may_v not_o so_o rebuke_v or_o reproove_v they_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o abuse_v it_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o therein_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a in_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_a in_o office_n as_o epiphanius_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n so_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o for_o this_o latter_a part_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v superior_a that_o paul_n prescribe_v here_o to_o timothy_n to_o conclude_v sith_o caluine_v and_o beza_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elder_n in_o pastoral_a office_n what_o differ_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o this_o sentence_n and_o how_o hold_v not_o epiphanius_n reason_n he_o may_v reprove_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o one_o pastor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o superior_a authoity_n over_o other_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n reverend_a another_o place_n say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n receyve_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o who_o will_v grant_n he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bridge_n epiphanius_n here_o do_v mention_v no_o tribunal_n seat_n at_o all_o nor_o gather_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o loose_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v by_o good_a reason_n and_o law_n of_o logic_n if_o this_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v epiphanius_n reason_n he_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o make_v some_o argument_n of_o they_o and_o deny_v or_o grant_v or_o distinguish_v some_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o argument_n he_o do_v so_o before_o but_o now_o he_o let_v the_o argument_n go_v clean_o away_o &_o only_o deny_v another_o assertion_n that_o epiphanius_n have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o make_v the_o former_a argument_n where_o only_o speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n these_o word_n this_o learned_a man_n catch_v up_o for_o halt_v and_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n gather_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n he_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o it_o wherein_o i_o think_v he_o go_v wise_o though_o not_o so_o learned_o to_o work_v to_o slink_v â—_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v on_o they_o he_o shall_v playnelye_o have_v see_v how_o full_o they_o prove_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o vestion_n those_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v accusation_n make_v against_o other_o pastor_n ephesus_n be_v superior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o be_v not_o superior_a pastor_n but_o timothy_n a_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v accusation_n make_v against_o other_o pastor_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o over_o he_o ergo_fw-la timothy_n be_v a_o superior_a pastor_n in_o ephesus_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n this_o learned_a man_n deni_v only_o this_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o go_v to_o bridges_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o prove_v his_o denial_n who_o will_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n forsooth_o that_o will_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o nay_o rather_o not_o who_o will_v but_o who_o can_v right_o deny_v or_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n that_o infer_v it_o but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridges_n for_o the_o history_n will_v easy_o refel_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v report_n as_o certain_a and_o do_v the_o father_n than_o report_v it_o and_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o confident_o ask_v who_o will_v grant_v it_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n grant_v it_o and_o that_o as_o certain_a do_v they_o report_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o yet_o deny_v it_o certain_a or_o be_v the_o report_n that_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n make_v as_o certain_a of_o so_o light_a regard_n with_o he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o his_o self_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o like_n of_o his_o own_o ephes._n and_o too_o little_o esteem_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n judgement_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o discredit_v the_o father_n report_n and_o credit_n his_o for_o the_o history_n say_v he_o will_v easy_o refute_v it_o and_o what_o history_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n by_o s._n luke_n record_v and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n know_v or_o do_v they_o reject_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o history_n will_v easy_o refel_v they_o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n reverend_a who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o certain_a flock_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n while_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o why_o so_o namely_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o establish_v until_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n what_o and_o do_v the_o apostle_n rob_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o ask_v their_o church_n at_o the_o jest_n sure_o when_o he_o go_v last_o to_o jerusalem_n never_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o ephesus_n either_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v timothy_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o ephesian_n will_v have_v require_v he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n or_o if_o another_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n he_o will_v have_v make_v express_a mention_n in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o and_o to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o bridges_n to_o all_o this_o save_z that_o which_o be_v insert_v of_o his_o be_v evangelist_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a rule_n distingue_n tempora_fw-la concilias_fw-la loca_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n
behoove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o heedful_a unto_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o who_o this_o second_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a â—ave_n that_o some_o conjecture_v it_o be_v luke_n other_o that_o it_o be_v barnabas_n chrysostome_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v barnabas_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n join_v a_o companion_n with_o paul_n howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o that_o luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o epistle_n i_o mislike_v not_o to_o have_v he_o assign_v to_o the_o third_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v he_o adorn_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o commendation_n that_o be_v he_o deserve_v praise_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n gualther_n and_o much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o can_v not_o be_v barnabas_n scythe_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v at_o strife_n about_o mark_n and_o part_v asunder_o act_n 15._o verse_n 39_o before_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o â—â—the_v both_o here_o with_o titus_n he_o do_v so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o barnabas_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o luke_n a_o evangelist_n and_o titus_n also_o be_v call_v of_o caluine_a a_o euangeliste_n if_o these_o office_n then_o without_o confusion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o jointlye_o combine_v in_o person_n person_n why_o may_v not_o timothy_n be_v as_o well_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o and_o why_o so_o for_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o deacon_n a_o certain_a place_n to_o although_o on_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o another_o place_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a flock_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a flock_n and_o not_o true_a do_v timothy_n accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n after_o he_o be_v assign_v of_o paul_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n have_v he_o not_o then_o a_o certain_a flock_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o do_v he_o not_o there_o remain_v even_o by_o this_o learned_a man_n own_o confession_n till_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n s._n paul_n again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o appoint_v anoth_a to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o a_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o s._n james_n be_v yea_o if_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o a_o preacher_n office_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a upon_o the_o chief_a place_n ephes._n 4._o so_o earnest_o urge_v by_o all_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiast_fw-la paul_n in_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o office_n mention_v evangelist_n in_o the_o third_o place_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ordain_v of_o christ_n than_o be_v those_o other_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n differ_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o from_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o prophet_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o take_v a_o prophet_n as_o right_o now_o be_v fayde_v for_o a_o watch_n man_n which_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o plant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a bishop_n neither_o be_v also_o a_o euangeliste_n any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n or_o than_o he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v a_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o timothy_n he_o say_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n hardâ—n_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n approve_v to_o the_o full_a 2._o tim._n 4._o but_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n where-upon_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o which_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n go_v before_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o lenity_n and_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o a_o pastor_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o as_o megander_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n say_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a reason_n but_o weighty_a reason_n but_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o out_o of_o caluine_n with_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_n say_v a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o say_v they_o timothy_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o timothy_n say_v caluine_a on_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 14._o be_v a_o pastor_n yea_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v he_o have_v destinate_a by_o oracle_n timothy_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o bishop_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n then_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o hold_v for_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v against_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o superior_a also_o of_o other_o pastor_n yea_o as_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o say_v see_v that_o in_o gravity_n of_o manner_n thou_o get_v to_o thyself_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o that_o thy_o youthful_a age_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n diminish_v no-whitte_n of_o thy_o authority_n where-upon_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_a do_v far_o excel_v many_o pastor_n which_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_a of_o gravity_n in_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o authority_n which_o both_o s._n paul_n word_n give_v as_o epiphanius_n reason_v and_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o liberal_o confess_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n how_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o one_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o respect_n as_o caluine_n say_v of_o pastorship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o they_o neither_o here_o suffice_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n sith_o this_o time_n be_v not_o of_o any_o present_a assembly_n but_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o whether_o any_o assemble_v be_v hold_v yea_o or_o no._n now_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v hold_v epiphanius_n thus_o short_a as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o free_a courtesy_n he_o say_v reverend_a but_o let_v we_o grant_v epiphanius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o too_o that_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o timothy_n can_v have_v have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n bridge_n these_o grant_v
do_v not_o fit_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n he_o put_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o ordain_v so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o timothy_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o ordain_v by_o the_o solemn_a custom_n be_v withal_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o on_o which_o sense_n he_o resolve_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o institution_n let_v we_o see_v there_o what_o he_o determine_v on_o it_o in_o his_o institution_n 50._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 50._o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o which_o in_o the_o call_n we_o have_v give_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o ministry_n i_o suppose_v this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n flow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o jacob_n when_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n hand_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n follow_v when_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o present_v he_o to_o god_n who_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n albeit_o they_o use_v it_o also_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o do_v they_o consecrate_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n thus_o deacon_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a commandment_n concern_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o ceremony_n so_o precise_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o very_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n both_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n but_o be_v addict_v into_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o void_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o his_o right_a original_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o ceremony_n hand_n sith_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n last_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o minister_n alone_a but_o the_o pastor_n alone_o notwithstanding_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o more_o of_o they_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n yea_o or_o no._n very_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o deacon_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o in_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o anoth_a place_n paul_n himself_o mention_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o stir_v uppe_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o name_n i_o understande_v the_o very_a ordain_v itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o frustrate_a which_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n thou_o have_v receive_v when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o caluines_n commentary_n on_o the_o say_a place_n 2._o tim._n 1._o verse_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 1.6_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a wish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n or_o choice_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o election_n private_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o treat_v rather_o of_o the_o ordain_v than_o of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o institute_v of_o he_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o minister_n all_o be_v wont_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n man_n or_o else_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o but_o the_o conjecture_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o that_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n concern_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v it_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n or_o rather_o retain_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o comeliness_n that_o paul_n other_o where_o commend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v roman_a 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v give_v also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o pastor_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n thus_o thorough_o we_o see_v caluine_n judgement_n that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v they_o argument_n which_o action_n be_v do_v more_o common_o by_o one_o man_n only_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a person_n than_o all_o the_o residue_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o or_o many_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o albeit_a it_o be_v by_o their_o consente_n and_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n or_o elder_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o action_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o peculiar_a part_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o authority_n and_o some_o high_a and_o some_o low_a in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a part_n one_o with_o anoth_a and_o one_o minister_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o another_o as_o paul_n superior_a in_o this_o action_n unto_o timothy_n and_o timothy_n unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o although_o of_o paul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o timothy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o respect_n have_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a as_o caluine_n expounde_v paul_n word_n when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o not_o the_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o bishop_n say_v he_o begette_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n reverend_a in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
far_o thereunto_o elect_v so_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n show_v not_o by_o the_o eldership_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n since_o now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o fetch_n will_v serve_v have_v we_o any_o more_o shift_n leave_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o election_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n reverend_a which_o depend_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v yet_o one_o or_o two_o devise_n more_o together_o and_o first_o sith_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n to_o elevate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o may_v gather_v ofthese_fw-mi word_n the_o chief_a ground_n but_o i_o take_v not_o election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o caluine_n so_o though_o the_o election_n proceed_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o be_v elect_v or_o their_o profit_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v elect_v election_n yet_o be_v the_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o many_o time_n both_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o sure_a state_n unto_o the_o taker_n although_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v hereof_o for_o many_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v give_v possession_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n thereof_o nor_o any_o voice_n in_o elect_v he_o thereto_o and_o again_o many_o a_o one_o may_v give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n as_o solemn_o to_o invest_v the_o party_n elect_v in_o the_o office_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o election_n as_o here_o be_v say_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o when_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la praefecturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la he_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o must_v be_v elect_v of_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a or_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o that_o consecrate_a and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o a_o high_a action_n than_o give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yea_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a election_n so_o far_o debase_v under_o election_n and_o election_n so_o advance_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v héerâ—_n say_v it_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o elect_v they_o and_o be_v the_o elect_n then_o to_o be_v a_o b._n the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o b_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o the_o solemn_a action_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v &_o whereof_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o prerogative_n to_o tim._n &_o to_o titus_n but_o the_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o titus_n nor_o timothy_n but_o the_o people_n make_v they_o do_v the_o people_n then_o make_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n less_o authority_n in_o make_v bishop_n than_o have_v the_o people_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o speech_n that_o the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o company_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o company_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n may_v not_o mayor_n pars_fw-la or_o senior_a or_o sanior_fw-la the_o great_a the_o senior_a the_o sound_a part_n serve_v but_o that_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n company_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o election_n indeed_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o election_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o in_o to_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v make_v they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o but_o set_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n by_o make_v of_o they_o officer_n whereas_o the_o election_n whosoever_o elect_v they_o do_v but_o elect_v or_o choose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v the_o election_n of_o never_o so_o many_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o elector_n election_n that_o perhaps_o a_o few_o yea_o some_o one_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n than_o many_o among_o they_o or_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n negative_a election_n to_o counterpeyse_v all_o their_o voice_n affirmative_a when_o paul_n have_v titus_n to_o ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a thereupon_o to_o permit_v too_o much_o unto_o titus_n while_o he_o bid_v he_o make_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o furthemore_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o put_v into_o the_o churcher_n what_o bishop_n it_o please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o election_n election_n as_o a_o moderator_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v common_a enough_o so_o the_o consul_n or_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o create_v consulle_n for_o that_o interrex_fw-la he_o hold_v the_o session_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o also_o speak_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act._n 14.13_o not_o that_o they_o only_o as_o at_o their_o commandment_n set_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o allow_v nor_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cause_fw-mi they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n election_n which_o be_v choose_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n we_o earn_v indeed_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o they_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o man_n be_v above_o they_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o as_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o also_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n even_o in_o the_o election_n which_o though_o he_o use_v no_o tyranny_n force_n self-will_n nor_o absolute_a power_n therein_o as_o the_o pope_n
use_v yet_o be_v it_o comparable_a to_o a_o consulle_n to_o a_o regentes_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o dictator_n authority_n in_o some_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o elect_n or_o create_v of_o a_o consul_n but_o at_o least_o he_o be_v above_o they_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o conclusion_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o other_o shift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n say_v we_o may_v more_o truelye_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o blaze_n to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n withal_o if_o not_o also_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n be_v it_o witting_o commit_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o injury_n here_o offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o have_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n make_v they_o and_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v and_o have_v their_o voice_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o paul_n make_v none_o or_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v bishop_n as_o be_v prove_v make_v none_o which_o be_v here_o so_o peremtory_o conclude_v say_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o make_v none_o they_o break_v paul_n commandment_n if_o they_o make_v any_o and_o be_v bishop_n then_o bishop_n make_v they_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o godly_a order_n as_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v allow_v of_o and_o because_o they_o be_v man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o gift_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o such_o man_n because_o the_o godly_a people_n wish_v for_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o do_v wish_v for_o timothy_n or_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o voice_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n election_n and_o ordain_v of_o tim._n &_o titus_n and_o also_o approve_v both_o tim._n &_o titus_n his_o election_n &_o ordain_v of_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n over_o they_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n &_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o they_o by_o his_o invisible_a or_o if_o visible_a miraculous_a operation_n in_o they_o and_o the_o child_n aerius_n by_o wish_v and_o approve_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o since_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o election_n lay_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o as_o caluine_n say_v in_o some_o one_o man_n as_o a_o moderator_n as_o a_o consul_n as_o a_o regent_n in_o a_o interim_n and_o as_o a_o dictator_n though_o not_o like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o pope_n and_o since_o also_o after_o the_o election_n do_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v ordain_v or_o make_v belong_v also_o most_o common_o as_o caluine_n say_v to_o one_o only_a as_o here_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o and_o true_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o the_o b._n make_v the_o pastor_n or_o father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o still_o may_v make_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n another_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n reverend_a against_o ephipanius_fw-la a_o deprave_a of_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v new_a bear_v bishop_n can_v not_o be_v so_o establish_v every_o where_o at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v there_o yet_o behind_o another_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n bridges_n &_o that_o of_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n then_o be_v there_o more_o they_o 3._o reason_n yea_o more_o than_o two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o true_o this_o learned_a man_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o 3._o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n have_v epiph._n here_o deprave_a aërius_n indeed_o deprave_a 2._o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n whereof_o epiph._n say_v but_o his_o trifle_n &_o emulation_n have_v deceive_v the_o foresaid_a aërius_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o error_n &_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o write_v not_o to_o the_o b._n &_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o a_o b._n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n allege_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o b._n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o place_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o paul_n by_o this_o aërius_n be_v now_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n allege_v likewise_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a discuss_v but_o what_o say_v epiphanius_n héereunto_o and_o he_o know_v not_o say_v epiphanius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o most_o profound_a history_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n be_v new_a write_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n sprunge_v uppe_o even_o as_o he_o have_v it_o for_o where_o bishop_n be_v already_o ordain_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o deacon_n for_o reason_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v need_v for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v accomplish_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v &_o there_o be_v man_n worthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o ordain_v in_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n put_v to_o this_o care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o fillinge_n up_o of_o the_o dispensation_n thus_o be_v the_o place_n at_o that_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v get_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a thus_o true_o and_o grave_o do_v epiphanius_n answer_v these_o allegation_n of_o aërius_n and_o what_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n be_v here_o place_n be_v not_o this_o apparent_a in_o the_o deacon_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o any_o especial_a office_n till_o on_o occasion_n grow_v afterward_o and_o do_v not_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o green_a among_o the_o gentile_n bishop_n can_v not_o every_o where_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v how_o in_o some_o church_n sometime_o be_v mention_v only_a apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o for_o ecclesiastical_a function_n place_n and_o in_o antioch_n act._n 21._o beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o apostle_n be_v mention_v only_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n only_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o mention_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v in_o every_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o all_o be_v not_o express_v that_o be_v make_v as_o act._n 15._o and_o as_o to_z titus_n in_o
himself_o wheresoever_o he_o reckon_v any_o bishop_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o where_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v several_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n he_o mention_v still_o but_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a beléeve_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o writing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v from_o peter_n i_o say_v even_o to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n james_n also_o be_v past_a the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n surname_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n beget_v on_o she_o that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o be_v conversant_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ever-virgine_n mary_n who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o brethren_n get_v this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o brother_n there_o have_v pass_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o seat_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n who_o time_n consequent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o row_n from_o james_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v under_o join_v the_o bishop_n by_o succession_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o every_o king_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a aurelian_a and_o probus_n wherein_o this_o mane_n be_v know_v be_v a_o man_n of_o persia_n which_o beget_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o james_n who_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n suffer_v martyrdom_n until_o nero._n 2._o simeon_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n 3._o jude_n and_o so_o forsooth_o until_o he_o come_v to_o hymenaeus_n the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o aurelian_a in_o sum_n from_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n until_o manes_n and_o aurelian_a and_o probus_n king_n be_v 276_o year_n according_a to_o some_o chronicle_n according_a to_o other_o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o name_v as_o he_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n other_o on_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o one_o church_n he_o ever_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v well_o enough_o justify_v their_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n priest_n though_o some_o church_n which_o epiphanius_n word_n here_o do_v seem_v to_o note_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o be_v there_o one_o or_o two_o they_o always_o have_v superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n where_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o disputation_n hold_v between_o triphon_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n at_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o he_o will_v have_v holpen_v the_o priest_n manes_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n suffer_v i_o to_o dispute_v against_o triphon_n for_o thy_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n exceed_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o also_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n allege_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o meletian_o this_o also_o appear_v no_o less_o contention_n if_o not_o so_o much_o more_o even_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o epiphanius_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o story_n by_o he_o there_o record_v of_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o meletius_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a if_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v a_o deadly_a very_o a_o doleful_a pattern_n of_o this_o schism_n now_o occasion_v by_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n say_v epiph._n lib._n 2._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 68_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n from_o meletius_n a_o certain_a b._n in_o thebaida_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o meletius_n be_v of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o foresay_a hierax_n and_o afterward_o do_v succeed_v he_o he_o be_v also_o of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n discipline_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n together_o with_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o other_o martyr_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wite_v of_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o thebaida_n be_v cultianus_fw-la and_o hierocles_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n &_o with_o peter_n the_o archb._n of_o alexandria_n but_o meletius_n seem_v also_o to_o excel_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o peter_n in_o the_o archbishopricke_n as_o it_o be_v for_o because_o of_o help_v he_o be_v under_o he_o and_o under_o he_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o of_o thebais_n and_o of_o mareota_n and_o of_o lybia_n and_o of_o ammoniaca_n and_o of_o maroeotis_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n now_o when_o as_o all_o these_o captive_n live_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o have_v remain_v shut_v up_o along_o time_n albeit_o other_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v have_v suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o be_v lay_v asleep_a but_o these_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a be_v reserve_v till_o afterward_o meâ—cy_n when_o as_o some_o have_v indeed_o sustain_v martyrdom_n but_o other_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v compel_v have_v also_o sacrifice_v they_o indeed_o which_o fall_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o transgress_v come_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v partly_o soldier_n partly_o clerk_n of_o diverse_a calling_n partly_o priest_n and_o deacon_n meletian_o and_o other_o a_o commotion_n be_v make_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o vulgar_a tumult_n when_o as_o some_o say_v those_o that_o once_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o have_v reny_z and_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o fortitude_n neither_o have_v strive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n jest_n that_o those_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v shall_v care_v the_o less_o for_o rebuke_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o pardon_n to_o soon_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o transgress_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o graecisme_n and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o so_o say_v be_v meletius_n and_o peleus_n and_o certain_a other_o martyr_n more_o and_o confessor_n together_o with_o they_o they_o they_o therefore_o declaringe_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v place_n to_o repentance_n shall_v long_o time_n after_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o foresay_a party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o his_o proper_a call_n but_o after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o community_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n but_o not_o into_o their_o calling_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a peter_n
with_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o meletius_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n have_v the_o original_n on_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n thus_o much_o at_o large_a and_o word_n for_o word_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n observation_n of_o that_o epiphanius_n report_v against_o the_o meletian_o concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n i_o think_v good_a though_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o thorough_o see_v what_o these_o not_o miletians_n but_o meletians_n be_v in_o many_o point_v not_o much_o unlike_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o first_o concern_v doctrine_n pure_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v also_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o trust_v as_o either_o these_o meletian_o be_v or_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n howbeit_o admit_v the_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o of_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sore_a persecution_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v our_o brethren_n with_o we_o though_o they_o dissent_v in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n yet_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v the_o meletian_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n now_o reject_v &_o against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v even_o look_v upon_o and_o lament_v the_o like_a tragical_a division_n among_o we_o that_o for_o too_o rigorous_a discipline_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o both_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aright_o yet_o will_v not_o now_o our_o brethren_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o we_o but_o separate_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v make_v private_a assembly_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n &_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o make_v bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o several_a church_n but_o what_o the_o issue_n be_v of_o these_o meletian_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v fear_v and_o in_o part_n already_o do_v feel_v among_o ourselves_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v in_o time_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a fangle_a heretical_a sectary_n neither_o of_o the_o anabapt_a nor_o other_o like_a have_v their_o finger_n in_o this_o pie_n and_o that_o this_o great_a zeal_n to_o obtain_v the_o have_v of_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n discipline_n ministry_n communion_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o we_o their_o brethren_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n their_o former_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v stain_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n two_o bishop_n together_o but_o the_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o alexandria_n where_o from_o this_o spring_v still_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o there_o and_o then_o a_o archb._n and_o the_o b._n in_o all_o that_o province_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n to_o all_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n howbeit_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o faith_n further_o of_o this_o meletius_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 5._o by_o the_o archb._n peter_n for_o yâ—_z same_o fault_n wherein_o mel._n show_v such_o rigour_n against_o other_o whereby_o this_o division_n grow_v not_o only_o between_o the_o right_a beléeve_a christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o whereupon_o say_v socrates_n great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v every_o where_o for_o you_o mightsee_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n vex_v one_o another_o with_o contumelious_a term_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v distract_v into_o 2._o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o other_o to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o to_o that_o mischief_n &_o shameful_a state_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v even_o on_o the_o very_a theater_n mock_v at_o meletius_n with_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n they_o contend_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n youthful_o and_o not_o without_o taunt_n they_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o other_o b._n of_o every_o province_n but_o these_o devide_v themselves_o on_o either_o party_n raise_v up_o the_o like_a contention_n bishopric_n yea_o the_o meletian_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n these_o also_o be_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v declare_v meletius_n a_fw-fr b_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n die_v by_o martyrdom_n both_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n who_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v very_o many_o that_o cleave_v unto_o his_o faction_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o heresy_n unto_o they_o which_o from_o that_o time_n even_o till_o this_o day_n be_v in_o egypt_n call_v the_o meletian_o and_o when_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o a_o term_n a_o injury_n offer_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o revile_v peter_n with_o railing_n and_o to_o deface_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v by_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v death_n he_o turn_v his_o reproach_n upon_o achillas_n that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o a_o fresh_a against_o alexander_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o while_o these_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o this_o strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v the_o quest_n concern_v arius_n who_o mel._n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o side_n assist_v &_o conspire_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o b._n thus_o say_v socrates_n also_o of_o this_o schism_n theoderetus_n do_v tell_v li._n 5._o cap._n 3._o of_o another_o meletius_n afterward_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n that_o when_o in_o antiochia_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o orient_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a opinion_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 2._o part_n &_o the_o one_o part_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o practice_n attempt_v against_o eustathius_n the_o great_a detest_a the_o arian_n wickedness_n &_o make_v their_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o have_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o b_o the_o other_o part_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o euseb._n be_v with_o the_o notable_a meletius_n divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v exercise_v among_o those_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a mel._n beside_o these_o a_o three_o head_n give_v itself_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o apollinaris_n a_o laodicean_n who_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o apostolical_a opinion_n not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o duke_n sapores_fw-la be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o damasus_n apollinaris_n also_o who_o cover_v his_o disease_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o holy_a meletius_n maintain_v quietness_n bâ—shop_n nor_o lap_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a flavianus_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a first_o turn_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o duke_n do_v say_v if_o you_o my_o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o community_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o you_o prove_v the_o conjunction_n of_o your_o opinion_n for_o he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o essence_n preach_v manifest_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o you_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v to_o himself_o sosthenes_n and_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a as_o aequal_o bridges_n because_o he_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o epystle_n and_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o join_v timothy_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o timothy_n silvanus_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v he_o therefore_o execute_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o in_o common_a and_o as_o his_o aequal_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n himself_o even_o here_o confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n if_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o salutation_n s._n paul_n join_v unto_o himself_o do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a and_o therein_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n in_o join_v sosthenes_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n do_v sore-see_a this_o learned_a man_n foresee_v not_o no_o nor_o after-saw_a his_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o see_v he_o what_o s._n paul_n foresee_v herein_o clean_o different_a from_o that_o that_o he_o imagine_v reverend_a wherefore_o say_v he_o no_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n alone_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n neither_o do_v peter_n doubt_v to_o call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a soâ—henes_n neither_o do_v this_o debar_v but_o that_o still_o even_o in_o excommunication_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n bridges_n even_o as_o caluine_v himself_o confess_v on_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o â—_o we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o own_o lust_n alone_o but_o participate_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a authority_n he_o verilye_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v associate_n with_o he_o he_o signify_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o which_o marlorate_a add_v and_o that_o as_o out_o of_o caluine_n also_o first_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o decree_v for_o i_o have_v also_o say_v he_o already_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v 5._o and_o again_o as_o out_o of_o martyr_n very_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o other_o in_o judge_v which_o also_o it_o beseem_v those_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o unskilfull_a people_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n direct_v by_o their_o voice_n go_v before_o and_o further_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o c._n 17._o and_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o certain_a of_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v of_o neither_o behave_v he_o himself_o otherwise_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o senator_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v d_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n sacrament_n or_o the_o seniory_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o elder_n soever_o they_o understande_v it_o to_o denounce_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o sentence_n already_o decree_v of_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v paul_n their_o far_a superior_a yea_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o his_o seignorye_n be_v of_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v of_o nevertheless_o still_o he_o remain_v their_o superior_a not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o dignity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o voice_n that_o they_o all_o joint_o assemble_v give_v in_o denounce_v the_o party_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o their_o assent_n who_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v pronounce_v judge_v and_o decree_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o consul_n towards_o the_o senator_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o far_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o or_o than_o all_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o c._n 17._o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a custom_n that_o marlorate_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n do_v here_o avow_v then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v who_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o far_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o one_o or_o then_o all_o they_o have_v as_o a_o consul_n among_o &_o yet_o above_o his_o senator_n which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o how_o be_v not_o then_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o in_o contempt_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o excommunication_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o peter_n call_v of_o himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a because_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n discourse_v better_o on_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o further_a calling_n on_o the_o same_o the_o residue_n here_o note_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n for_o jeromes_n sentence_n be_v already_o answer_v save_o that_o he_o add_v this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n reverend_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o privy_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o privy_a it_o be_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o bridges_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n not_o unwitting_a thereof_o but_o willing_a the_o same_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n themselves_o party_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n rome_n and_o all_o creta_n over_o spread_v from_o these_o place_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hold_v in_o reverence_n among_o all_o these_o ancient_a reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o error_n superstition_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n begin_v record_v &_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n confess_v and_o grant_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n indeed_o of_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v thus_o confirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o call_v this_o a_o privye_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o dare_v not_o this_o man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a presume_v to_o conclude_v that_o dare_v fold_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o justine_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n reverend_a thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shake_v off_o all_o these_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n here_o name_v bridges_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o antiochia_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_a in_o s._n johns_n and_o simeons_n day_n but_o while_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n witness_v yea_o though_o beza_n also_o allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n in_o timothy_n that_o justine_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n what_o of_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o justine_n speak_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o church_n not_o yet_o orderly_o frame_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o policy_n together_o with_o discipline_n thus_o have_v titus_n be_v a_o eâ—der_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o superior_a authority_n give_v he_o above_o other_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o then_o distinguish_v or_o all_o one_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o titus_n it_o be_v divide_v say_v aretius_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v part_v into_o correct_v the_o other_o into_o ordain_v these_o two_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o other_o thing_n and_o town_n by_o town_n ordain_v elder_n that_o therefore_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n tit_n correction_n contain_v all_o that_o that_o be_v vicious_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_n correct_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o whole_a hereupon_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o always_o and_o every_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o amend_v moreover_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vigilancy_n so_o great_a of_o godly_a minister_n that_o can_v in_o the_o hearer_n correct_v vice_n to_o the_o full_a but_o that_o still_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v correct_v the_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o office_n of_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v preeste_n or_o elder_n town_n by_o town_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n a_o place_n most_o ample_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v wont_v here_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o then_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v this_o to_o titus_n alone_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o creta_n that_o regard_v this_o matter_n or_o that_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o yet_o heathen_a and_o titus_n be_v most_o right_o instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o have_v faithful_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o election_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o only_a minister_n although_o here_o it_o appertain_v to_o titus_n alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o berne_n in_o helvetia_n do_v keep_v this_o manner_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v indeed_o elect_v notwithstanding_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v the_o election_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o to_o the_o counsel_n which_o either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v all_o the_o election_n according_a as_o they_o understande_v the_o matter_n oftentimes_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v seek_v over_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v thus_o say_v aretius_n not_o only_o of_o their_o order_n in_o ordain_v minister_n both_o different_a from_o this_o example_n of_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o titus_n have_v there_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a government_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o avayl_v that_o which_o caluine_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n which_o though_o we_o have_v note_v once_o before_o in_o answer_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o urge_v election_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n pastor_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v pardonable_a let_v we_o again_o consider_v his_o objection_n and_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a to_o permit_v too_o much_o to_o titus_n while_o he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o kinglike_a power_n and_o moreover_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n say_v caluine_a hereunto_o be_v easy_a not_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n alone_o and_o place_n bishop_n over_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o election_n as_o a_o moderator_n even_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n common_a enough_o so_o be_v the_o consul_n or_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o consulle_n minister_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o court_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o say_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o do_v prefer_v as_o at_o their_o commandment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o try_v or_o know_v but_o because_o they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n which_o be_v elect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n i_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v titus_n ordain_v minister_n the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o two_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n caluine_a and_o aretius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o ordain_v and_o the_o election_n of_o they_o pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o say_v none_o regard_v this_o or_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o these_o thus_o vary_a excellent_a man_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v yea_o to_o yield_v to_o caluine_a as_o the_o senior_a and_o the_o more_o renown_v and_o the_o near_o favour_v these_o our_o brethren_n discourse_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n even_o in_o geneva_n whereunto_o they_o will_v near_o level_v our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v caluine_n own_o conclusion_n answer_v his_o own_o self_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_a equality_n of_o their_o pastor_n indeed_o say_v caluine_a we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v above_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a manner_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o far_o different_a what_o can_v be_v plain_a say_v than_o this_o conclusion_n of_o caluine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v above_o they_o not_o only_o in_o counsel_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n neither_o be_v this_o confess_v of_o titus_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n after_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o minister_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o pastor_n such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v but_o that_o some_o one_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o also_o in_o authority_n shall_v be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n fetch_v over_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o by_o what_o name_n can_v they_o or_o can_v we_o call_v he_o better_o than_o a_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o have_v by_o continual_a succession_n receive_v this_o title_n for_o a_o superior_a in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o kind_n of_o prehemito_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n creta_n and_o find_v titus_n to_o have_v such_o superiority_n commit_v unto_o he_o over_o a_o whole_a isle_n have_v a_o hundred_o city_n or_o good_a town_n therein_o do_v call_v he_o bishop_n of_o creta_n titus_n say_v hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n in_o which_o isle_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v thereabouts_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o die_v authority_n hemingius_n a_o famous_a and_o yet_o live_v learned_a man_n write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o sum_n of_o
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
same_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o set_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o deny_v this_o ancient_a original_n of_o it_o which_o caluine_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o reverend_a manner_n acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n over_o the_o residue_n to_o who_o more_o especial_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n shall_v appertain_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o apostolical_a as_o approve_a even_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o grant_v that_o bishop_n since_o that_o time_n have_v encroch_v especial_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n yield_v they_o that_o which_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n caluine_n grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o continue_a superior_a dignity_n whether_o the_o assembly_n hold_v or_o no_o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v subject_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o action_n and_o be_v towards_o they_o as_o a_o dictator_n or_o but_o as_o viceroy_n or_o but_o as_o a_o consul_n towards_o his_o senate_n may_v rather_o not_o so_o much_o by_o many_o part_n for_o our_o bishop_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o such_o superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o these_o example_n let_v they_o either_o therefore_o reject_v caluine_a too_o or_o else_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o deny_v this_o low_a &_o more_o moderate_a superiority_n than_o caluine_n thus_o commend_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n by_o our_o bishop_n auth_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o caluine_v judgement_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o superior_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o what_o he_o will_v allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o the_o reform_a bishop_n of_o our_o time_n both_o for_o the_o remaynder_n of_o their_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o retain_v their_o superior_a dignity_n with_o the_o same_o as_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o archb._n or_o bishop_n profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o both_o call_v they_o reverend_n father_n &_o archb._n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o incit_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o like_a title_n also_o unto_o such_o person_n use_v beza_n himself_o i_o hope_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 295._o when_o caluine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n epist._n 295._o to_o wit_n unto_o grindall_n he_o not_o only_o salute_v he_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o his_o superior_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o inhabit_v although_o say_v he_o most_o renown_v man_n and_o reverend_n lord_n you_o expecte_n not_o till_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n one_o for_o that_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v perform_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_a for_o that_o care_n that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v of_o our_o countryman_n which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o your_o bishopric_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v they_o of_o invocate_a god_n pure_o but_o also_o from_o hence_o to_o call_v for_o a_o pastor_n except_o i_o shall_v coâ—fesse_v myself_o bind_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v both_o of_o folly_n and_o inhumanity_n and_o sith_o you_o have_v not_o disdeyn_v voluntary_o to_o request_n and_o exhort_v i_o to_o provide_v a_o fit_n pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o your_o trust_n and_o protection_n for_o who_o health_n i_o see_v you_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o very_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o testify_v your_o rare_a and_o singular_a study_n of_o godliness_n in_o so_o liberal_o help_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o pertain_v to_o your_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v your_o good_a deed_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o do_v caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o so_o commend_v unto_o he_o galasius_n the_o french_a church_n pastor_n in_o his_o diocese_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o afterward_o have_v these_o word_n also_o it_o greeve_v i_o great_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o compose_v as_o all_o good_a man_n will_v wish_v or_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o hope_v for_o but_o a_o unweriable_a endeavour_n be_v needful_a to_o overcome_v all_o stop_n but_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a and_o very_a needful_a that_o the_o queen_n do_v know_v that_o you_o so_o willing_o forgo_v yea_o reject_v from_o you_o what_o soever_o savore_v of_o earthly_a lordship_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o that_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a office_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a height_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o bishop_n then_o shall_v it_o hold_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o execute_v those_o part_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v mark_v they_o well_o he_o still_o allow_v the_o b._n a_o superior_a authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o join_v assistance_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o yield_v in_o these_o title_n reverend_n domine_fw-la &_o â—bseruande_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o name_n of_o lord_n except_o we_o translate_v it_o sir_n still_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o country_n such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n stile_n as_o epist._n 272._o he_o not_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n use_v this_o stile_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v he_o withal_o john_n caluine_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_n lord_n james_n ithave_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n worthy_a of_o i_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 272._o this_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o matter_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o rise_v up_o among_o you_o since_o that_o god_n have_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v for_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o shake_v off_o all_o pretext_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o you_o for_o your_o prudence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o intolerable_a the_o profane_v be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n when_o as_o of_o set_v pupose_v we_o stifle_v it_o and_o although_o this_o bright_a dignity_n in_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n do_v procure_v a_o applause_n or_o rejoice_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o deceitefull_a flattery_n do_v not_o smooth_v you_o by_o the_o which_o snare_n sathan_n at_o this_o day_n draw_v many_o into_o a_o deadly_a labyrinthe_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o exercise_v their_o cunning_n to_o seek_v shift_n at_o length_n when_o they_o see_v their_o colour_n vanish_v away_o they_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o rather_o they_o breakefoorth_o into_o manifest_a fury_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a not_o doubt_n before_o your_o eye_n too_o many_o example_n while_o some_o violent_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n assay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n other_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o lie_v drown_v in_o their_o filthe_n do_v not_o only_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sloth_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o beast_n astonish_v their_o conscience_n from_o this_o pestiferous_a infection_n of_o the_o epicure_n whosoever_o be_v in_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o earnest_o and_o attentive_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v wax_v profane_a &_o cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hurl_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o wantonness_n with_o they_o what_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v discord_n be_v hot_a among_o you_o the_o one_o part_n desire_v the_o inty_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o part_n stiff_o defend_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o you_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n reach_v out_o call_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v shame_n and_o wickedness_n think_v what_o place_n you_o
occupy_v and_o what_o a_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n while_o in_o their_o clutterie_n darkness_n charge_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o your_o godliness_n they_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o faction_n which_o you_o voluntary_o shall_v have_v flee_v from_o pardon_v i_o of_o your_o courtesy_n if_o in_o one_o word_n i_o be_v more_o sharp_a because_o that_o to_o profit_v you_o i_o must_v speak_v free_o that_o i_o think_v when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n the_o offence_n of_o betray_v can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o except_o in_o time_n you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o that_o band_n that_o open_o conspire_v to_o oppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v diminish_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v in_o you_o think_v on_o moses_n example_n which_o under_o obscure_a shadow_n do_v yet_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o although_o peradventure_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o your_o excellency_n than_o be_v meet_v notwithstanding_o sith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o regard_v your_o saluotion_n i_o hope_v my_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v odiousto_n you_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o most_o excellent_a man_n illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o b._n as_o a_o dignity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o have_v himretain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hover_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o epicure_n and_o thereto_o he_o will_v he_o to_o think_v on_o the_o place_n he_o occupy_v and_o what_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o renounce_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o join_v with_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v this_o better_a caluine_n set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n of_o polonia_n poloniae_fw-la epist._n 190._o what_o manner_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o a_o archb._n so_o little_o shun_v he_o or_o disalow_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o office_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o only_a ambition_n and_o pride_n have_v forge_v that_o primacy_n that_o the_o romanistes_n oppose_v unto_o us._n he_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o do_v institute_v patriarchy_n &_o do_v appoint_v also_o to_o every_o of_o the_o provinâ—â—â—â—ertaine_a primacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n may_v 〈◊〉_d better_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o if_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o polonia_n one_o archbishop_n be_v over_o the_o residue_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o residue_n or_o snatch_v the_o right_n or_o law_n from_o they_o arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o because_o of_o order_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o nourish_v a_o holy_a unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n &_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o provincial_n or_o city_n bishop_n which_o peculiar_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o conserve_n of_o order_n even_o as_o nature_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o all_o college_n one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v up_o on_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o moderate_a honour_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o another_o to_o comprehend_v thâ—_n whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o government_n unmeasurable_a thus_o do_v caluine_n most_o clear_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n approve_v both_o the_o superiority_n of_o pastorship_n not_o only_o in_o bishop_n over_o city_n and_o province_n where_o many_o pastor_n be_v but_o also_o of_o archb._n and_o of_o one_o archb._n the_o chief_a and_o primate_n of_o a_o mighty_a kingdom_n more_o thâ—n_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o england_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o this_o be_v well_o use_v without_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o think_v to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v from_o condemn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o archbishop_n no_o he_o allow_v both_o the_o office_n and_o the_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n epist._n 127._o 127._o caluinus_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepisc._n cantuariensi_fw-la salutem_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n out_o of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o posterity_n a_o certain_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n i_o do_v great_o commend_v right_a reverend_n lord_n the_o counsel_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o english_a man_n may_v ripe_o establish_v religion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o suspense_n while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a or_o less_o orderly_o compose_v than_o be_v meet_v to_o which_o purpose_n god_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n there_o to_o apply_v in_o common_a their_o study_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v you_o you_o see_v what_o this_o place_n require_v or_o rather_o what_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o do_v by_o his_o right_n require_v of_o you_o archb._n in_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a authority_n which_o the_o nobleness_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o more_o procure_v unto_o you_o than_o the_o opinion_n long_o since_o conceive_v of_o your_o prudence_n &_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n where_o he_o still_o call_v upon_o for_o increase_v and_o speed_v of_o further_a and_o full_a reformation_n acknowledge_v both_o his_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o his_o office_n of_o primacy_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o he_o allow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n where_o when_o and_o whosoever_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o or_o retain_v still_o a_o superior_a authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o decide_v this_o question_n epist._n 373._o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la curatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la aediunxerit_fw-la if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n caluine_n answer_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v ask_v my_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n concern_v bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n or_o who_o they_o call_v graduate_n themselves_o if_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v any_o of_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n how_o must_v they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o his_o excuse_n for_o brevity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rheum_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o in_o popery_n any_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n nor_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v very_o rash_o if_o he_o will_v intermitte_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o fruit_n therefore_o of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o cure_n and_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o gross_a abuse_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v before_o a_o void_a title_n without_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o give_v place_n to_o a_o fit_n successor_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v institute_v it_o shall_v
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
priest_n do_v administer_v it_o chief_o by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o both_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lie_v person_n if_o they_o have_v note_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o office_n they_o adjoin_v they_o to_o be_v joint-laborer_n with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n administer_v also_o the_o four_o part_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n be_v expound_v to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v on_o any_o part_n slacken_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n to_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o sin_n to_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a although_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n chief_o do_v perform_v this_o function_n because_o that_o it_o require_v so_o much_o the_o great_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o five_o part_n the_o catechism_n they_o commend_v now_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o the_o deacon_n now_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n thing_n even_o as_o every_o one_o appear_v more_o apt_a unto_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o be_v origene_n the_o catechiser_n at_o alexandria_n the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n chap._n 13._o and_o 20._o also_o the_o sixth_o part_n the_o holy_a disputation_n they_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a thereto_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o govern_v they_o the_o seven_o part_n private_a calling_n upon_o admonition_n the_o bishop_n also_o study_v to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o howbeit_o they_o always_o exhort_v edevery_n one_o of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o thes._n 5._o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o interpret_n and_o by_o teach_v by_o exhort_v by_o dispute_v and_o by_o private_a call_n upon_o and_o moreover_o both_o by_o read_v and_o by_o catechise_v if_o that_o peculiar_a reader_n and_o catechiser_n want_v furthermore_o they_o commit_v the_o catechism_n to_o certain_a prieest_n and_o deacon_n or_o else_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o they_o admit_v out_o of_o those_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o dispute_v whomesoever_o they_o find_v apt_a for_o these_o office_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o in_o these_o office_n that_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_n so_o disperse_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o man_n these_o gift_n of_o teach_v that_o unto_o one_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n and_o singular_a faculty_n of_o interpret_n and_o make_v plain_o the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o with_o the_o like_a dexterity_n and_o with_o so_o happy_a success_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o also_o lucky_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o dispute_v but_o to_o another_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a and_o notable_a faculty_n of_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o admonishinge_v of_o reprehend_v and_o also_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o private_a call_n upon_o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o other_o gift_n of_o teach_v this_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o daily_o find_v by_o trial_n in_o those_o that_o do_v public_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o church_n do_v religious_o note_v what_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o apply_v every_o man_n to_o that_o point_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o function_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o teach_v they_o give_v particular_a minister_n if_o so_o be_v they_o find_v among_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n singular_o make_v and_o furnish_v to_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o teach_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v to_o be_v 7_o part_n be_v utterlie_o over-passed_n in_o any_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v able_a all_o these_o part_n of_o teachinge_a both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o exhort_v and_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o dispute_v and_o of_o call_v upon_o see_v how_o far_o our_o learned_a brethren_n differ_v from_o this_o grave_a judgement_n of_o bucer_n and_o zanchius_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n yea_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o himself_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o these_o function_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o so_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o unto_o how_o many_o and_o to_o how_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o he_o shall_v perceyve_v himself_o to_o be_v furnish_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o example_n of_o a_o house_n orderly_o appoint_v and_o distribute_v be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o business_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n about_o other_o the_o man-seruaunte_n and_o the_o mayde-seruaunt_n about_o other_o here_o while_o all_o be_v present_a and_o in_o health_n every_o one_o indeed_n go_v about_o his_o own_o office_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o family_n be_v absent_a or_o be_v not_o in_o good_a health_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o service_n each_o one_o so_o run_v to_o help_v that_o necessity_n that_o often_o time_n the_o man_n go_v about_o the_o woman_n office_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o the_o man_n the_o master_n the_o office_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n now_o as_o zanchius_n allege_v this_o out_o of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o several_a and_o mutual_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o so_o many_o point_n different_a from_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o proceed_v concern_v also_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n be_v a_o peculiar_a subjection_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o ministry_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o which_o in_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v superior_a the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n both_o by_o his_o example_n who_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o god_n elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a mastershippe_n unto_o this_o office_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a domestical_a discipline_n who_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o will_v frame_v to_o exercise_v orderly_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o every_o more_o difficult_a function_n of_o life_n require_v also_o a_o peculiar_a &_o perpetual_a doctrine_n institution_n and_o custody_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o military_a institution_n which_o lycurgus_n thorough_o weigh_v do_v so_o ordain_v the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o xenophon_n witness_v that_o no_o order_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o plato_n also_o in_o his_o law_n and_o common_a weal_n require_v magisterio_fw-la that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a hereupon_o also_o our_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v so_o set_v together_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o cleave_v together_o he_o very_o put_v every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o other_o of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a spreadinge_n power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v move_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
another_o way_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n thus_o say_v the_o renomned_a zanchius_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n even_o where_o he_o forbear_v the_o dispute_v of_o this_o former_a question_n which_o will_v god_n he_o have_v discuss_v but_o as_o i_o say_v on_o the_o second_o question_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o principality_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o fedicious_a man_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n may_v not_o we_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o such_o principality_n as_o zanchias_n speak_v of_o justify_v the_o superiority_n and_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o archb._n among_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o ready_a care_n painful_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n and_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o not_o their_o external_a lordship_n but_o for_o the_o further_o conferm_v thereof_o our_o brethren_n have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o from_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v diotâ—ephes_n 29._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o example_n also_o of_o reprove_v this_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n question_n be_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diotrephes_n have_v but_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o any_o primacy_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o desire_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a manner_n then_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v our_o brethren_n here_o translate_v it_o not_o very_o precise_o but_o to_o their_o advantage_n one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o love_v the_o primacy_n of_o they_o express_o note_v his_o ambition_n that_o his_o love_n be_v all_o set_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n then_o conclude_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o none_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a then_o to_o love_v money_n eccl._n 10._o and_o therefore_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a love_n of_o it_o also_o because_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o simple_o in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a or_o immoderate_a love_n thereof_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o apparent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o question_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a than_o it_o argue_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v chief_a also_o among_o they_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o these_o dignity_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v they_o ambitious_o or_o to_o usurp_v they_o tyrannous_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v who_o will_v not_o receyve_v no_o not_o s._n john_n himself_o that_o be_v far_o in_o dignity_n his_o superior_a nor_o will_v entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v other_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o insolency_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n conden_v in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o like_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o lawful_a superiority_n or_o primacy_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o yea_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n we_o confess_v for_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a vice_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o when_o with_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n our_o brethren_n have_v make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n against_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o their_o brethren_n pastor_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o abase_v the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v howbeit_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 29._o this_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n if_o it_o have_v come_v in_o time_n but_o although_o we_o common_o say_v when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v shut_v the_o stable_a door_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v avouch_v be_v admit_v bridges_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v spoil_v but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n heeeunto_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n have_v so_o forestall_v a_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n it_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n so_o far_o that_o we_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n between_o thing_n command_v and_o commend_v between_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la the_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v authority_n between_o rule_n and_o example_n between_o thing_n express_v &_o thing_n infer_v between_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o unsuspected_a chronicle_n to_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o the_o continual_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o our_o own_o age_n and_o if_o now_o after_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o mature_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o reverend_a renounned_a protestant_n &_o most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n &_o not_o shuffle_v they_o over_o &_o loose_o apply_v they_o if_o we_o will_v i_o say_v take_v more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v neither_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o these_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o division_n that_o we_o make_v but_o our_o brethren_n though_o thus_o late_o howbeit_o now_o at_o length_n will_v we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n as_o though_o they_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o great_a heed_n though_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o some_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n do_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o 30._o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n nor_o yet_o do_v take_v away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affaye_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n guide_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n &_o unto_o they_o submission_n &_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o
the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 11._o whether_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n one_o pastor_n above_o another_o yea_o or_o no_o bridges_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o better_a take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n &_o on_o that_o which_o have_v on_o either_o side_n be_v say_v thereon_o direct_v condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_v in_o some_o express_a word_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o such_o direct_a sentence_n nor_o direct_a implication_n of_o any_o condemnation_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o rathen_a the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v this_o condemnation_n condemnation_n &_o yet_o again_o doubt_v the_o objection_n of_o another_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o also_o do_v say_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n how_o far_o off_o mun_o we_o imagine_v will_v they_o be_v set_v from_o such_o a_o liberty_n every_o pastor_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n when_o as_o no_o one_o among_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_o unto_o another_o hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v beza_n without_o any_o one_o among_o they_o any_o whit_n superior_a over_o they_o be_v they_o not_o then_o the_o near_a breed_v to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v at_o least_o may_v they_o not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v let_v they_o who_o although_o he_o do_v control_n they_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o control_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o stay_v themselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o the_o righteous_a they_o need_v no_o law_n nor_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n confession_n be_v not_o with_o out_o one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v a_o superior_a among_o they_o may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o other_o pastor_n have_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o need_n to_o have_v one_o pastor_n also_o among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o confession_n cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr eccl_n upon_o this_o article_n 29._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n although_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o it_o be_v one_o function_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o some_o certain_a order_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v before_o the_o residue_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v hereupon_o which_o some_o strive_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o pâ—ter_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o go_v before_o his_o colleague_n only_o for_o because_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n reprehend_v by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o and_o be_v at_o antioch_n open_o by_o paul_n reprove_v neither_o shall_v any_o no_o not_o the_o light_a testimony_n in_o all_o that_o whole_a history_n be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v gather_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n convince_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o and_o the_o function_n equal_a here_o bâ—za_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o pastor_n both_o a_o equality_n &_o a_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n &_o apostleship_n or_o pastorship_n all_o be_v even_o &_o equal_a peter_n apostleship_n be_v not_o distinguish_v or_o different_a from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o residue_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o head_n this_o primacy_n or_o any_o the_o light_a testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v both_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n they_o be_v again_o unequal_a &_o the_o same_o peter_n so_o much_o superior_a that_o he_o go_v before_o they_o al._n and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v down_o for_o all_o pastor_n a_o general_a rule_n that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o pastorship_n all_o pastor_n beeven_v &_o equal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o company_n &_o of_o some_o certain_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o must_v of_o very_a necessity_n be_v their_o superior_n but_o let_v bezâ—_n proceed_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o among_o the_o breath_n which_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o college_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o of_o the_o business_n which_o shall_v send_v his_o college_n to_o gather_v the_o voice_n to_o conclude_v which_o shall_v when_o need_n shall_v be_v write_v &_o speak_v in_o the_o college_n name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n church_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n they_o call_v he_o now_o in_o some_o place_n the_o deane_z of_o the_o company_n which_o have_v a_o yearly_a office_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o chuche_n be_v distribute_v into_o company_n otherwhere_o they_o call_v he_o a_o superintendent_a to_o avoid_v i_o suppose_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o auncientes_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o of_o patriarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a zeal_n and_o that_o with_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o one_o determine_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o superintendent_n because_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o spring_v from_o these_o beginning_n as_o hierome_n right_o judge_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n do_v undoo_v or_o lose_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o almost_o that_o alone_o hinder_v at_o this_o day_n the_o renew_n thereof_o we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o have_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o business_n metropolitan_a they_o that_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a according_a as_o necessity_n do_v require_v and_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v temporary_a or_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v define_v or_o bound_v and_o that_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o shall_v yield_v reverence_n one_o to_o another_o of_o duty_n but_o not_o of_o a_o certain_a royal_a empire_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o they_o seek_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o one_o help_n a_o other_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attempt_v aught_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o leave_v it_o write_v that_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v to_o every_o man_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o deacon_n election_n &_o also_o out_o of_o that_o that_o simon_n &_o john_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o samaria_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n unto_o antioch_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v write_v of_o paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v but_o this_o that_o here_o beza_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n guide_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n with_o authority_n and_o unto_o they_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o chap._n by_o s._n paul_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o guide_n but_o a_o captain_n go_v before_o all_o the_o residue_n with_o government_n &_o principality_n may_v include_v a_o lawful_a authority_n &_o commandment_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n without_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n our_o prelate_n i_o hope_v will_v desire_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o in_o all_o lawful_a respect_n as_o may_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o contain_v but_o if_o here_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n whereof_o the_o b._n be_v guide_v they_o include_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o people_n then_o be_v not_o this_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v superior_a authority_n over_o another_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o residue_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flock_n here_o to_o allege_v it_o but_o iâ—_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o imperious_a &_o pompous_a dominion_n except_v one_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o 〈◊〉_d other_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o general_a 30._o pertain_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o seer_n prophet_n watchman_n angel_n laborer_n builder_n steward_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o serve_v to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o their_o knowledge_n their_o diligence_n their_o authority_n their_o faithfulness_n their_o discretion_n also_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o they_o concern_v these_o title_n as_o not_o in_o controversy_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o bridges_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 6._o book_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n office_n for_o the_o limit_v of_o he_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n whether_o the_o pastor_n may_v have_v curate_n or_o substitute_n under_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whether_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o expel_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o diligent_a if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o can_v confute_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o minister_n that_o be_v altogether_o unskilful_a and_o of_o their_o remove_n whether_o all_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o hear_v â—f_o preach_v become_v faithful_a of_o the_o lackâ—_n of_o preach_v &_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o furnish_v every_o congregation_n with_o preacher_n of_o tâ—â—_n hindrance_n hereof_o &_o the_o endeavour_n to_o help_v it_o &_o of_o our_o â—_z preposterous_a mean_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n â—or_a abundance_n of_o preacher_n of_o plurality_n &_o non_fw-la residency_n of_o read_v a_o praescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o student_n discouragement_n for_o the_o ill_a bestow_n of_o live_n of_o the_o want_n of_o lyving_n able_a to_o maintain_v learned_a preacher_n of_o spoil_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a provide_v for_o they_o &_o of_o these_o spoiler_n &_o mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n of_o their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o french_a church_n without_o such_o help_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o prophet_n sentence_n apply_v to_o our_o unskilful_a pastor_n &_o read_v minister_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n &_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n what_o minister_n our_o brâ—impugne_v &_o we_o defend_v of_o our_o minister_n exercise_n of_o three_o remedy_n that_o our_o brother_n set_v down_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n for_o lack_n of_o livinge_n of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n of_o divide_v superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n and_o of_o a_o 3._o nameless_a and_o general_a remedy_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n by_o eneorager_n by_o overseer_n in_o the_o university_n by_o tourn_v out_o drone_n and_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n by_o place_v new_a governor_n by_o erect_v new_a doctor_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n dispensation_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v of_o our_o brethren_n hope_n to_o effect_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n and_o of_o their_o encouragement_n hereunto_o of_o their_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a reign_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o success_n and_o of_o their_o mourning_n threaten_a and_o protestation_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o their_o devise_a mean_n be_v not_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v 31._o but_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v suffice_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o describe_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o office_n as_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v describe_v therewith_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o name_n buâ—_n set_v forth_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o person_n for_o which_o intent_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n two_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o government_n with_o his_o elder_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o this_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v among_o us._n as_o touch_v his_o office_n something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o general_o under_o the_o description_n of_o his_o several_a name_n but_o now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n presuppose_v they_o have_v in_o this_o theiâ—_n learned_a disc._n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n must_v always_o be_v take_v synonymical_o as_o diverse_a word_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o dignity_n accessory_a to_o the_o office_n as_o whereby_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o do_v now_o procee_v to_o their_o platform_n of_o prescribe_v law_n law_n concern_v these_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v unto_o they_o whereof_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o our_o brethren_n over_o boldness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o term_n lest_o i_o also_o be_v think_v overbold_a with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o the_o matter_n can_v permit_v it_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o order_n auth_v of_o refourm_v and_o restore_v these_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n imagine_v they_o stand_v now_o deform_v yea_o lose_v they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v nameless_a but_o private_a person_n except_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o whether_o authorize_v or_o exauthorate_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o be_v exauthorate_v then_o be_v they_o still_o as_o mere_a private_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a personage_n &_o action_n that_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o call_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v and_o how_o soever_o the_o title_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pretende_v in_o the_o froont_n only_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n which_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o desire_n that_o they_o seek_v yet_o in_o the_o seek_n they_o desire_v it_o in_o such_o a_o peremptory_a fashion_n that_o we_o find_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a charge_n and_o prescription_n which_o be_v both_o above_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v and_o restore_v better_a than_o
which_o if_o it_o be_v perchance_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n theirselue_n may_v fail_v especial_o in_o this_o last_o point_n be_v not_o able_a what_o soever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o defend_v these_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o iheir_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v not_o of_o any_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o profess_v so_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o confute_v indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o arian_n the_o libertine_n the_o brethren_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_o maintain_v not_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o only_o appose_v they_o but_o many_o other_o yea_o otherwise_o good_a preacher_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o require_v in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n counsel_n be_v assemble_v many_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n and_o elder_n philosopher_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o disputation_n one_o simple_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n neither_o do_v more_o good_a in_o confute_v a_o sophistical_a and_o wrangle_a philosopher_n even_o by_o the_o plain_a recital_n of_o the_o only_a creed_n than_o all_o the_o the_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o arian_n philosopher_n say_v while_o they_o strive_v with_o word_n he_o have_v word_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o but_o when_o virtue_n come_v word_n give_v place_n to_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o fact_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o lay_v confessor_n as_o socrates_n mention_v hist._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o sozomenus_n seem_v another_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v also_o a_o confessor_n to_o defend_v the_o other_o priest_n his_o fellow_n who_o another_o philosopher_n insult_v upon_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sozomenus_n mention_v a_o confutation_n also_o not_o much_o unlike_a between_o a_o pagane_n phisosopher_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o when_o diâ—tra_n of_o the_o philosopher_n desire_v to_o dispute_v before_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o such_o exercise_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conflict_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o all_o the_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v he_o require_v they_o to_o appoint_v out_o one_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o mark_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o twain_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o undertake_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o bless_a alexander_n say_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o deed_n be_v perform_v for_o sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o speech_n his_o mouth_n be_v close_v up_o he_o become_v speechelesse_a this_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o dispute_v and_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o can_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n pretty_o well_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_v their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v likewise_o yet_o they_o will_v after_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o those_o that_o will_v say_v so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v meet_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n also_o if_o not_o by_o miracle_n yet_o by_o authority_n to_o be_v stop_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v they_o thus_o at_o random_n against_o many_o good_a plain_n and_o simple_a pastor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o any_o audacitye_n and_o grace_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v a_o plausible_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o private_a admonition_n in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o sincere_a &_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o their_o example_n and_o confute_v more_o effectual_o by_o their_o life_n though_o otherwise_o in_o public_a action_n they_o can_v do_v little_a without_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o shall_v some_o of_o these_o perhaps_o do_v more_o good_a among_o the_o people_n than_o some_o other_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a preacher_n or_o disputer_n or_o confuter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o grant_v these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o to_o be_v call_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v also_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 36._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o their_o resolution_n say_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ever_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v &_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n sucha_fw-mi reformation_n bridges_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o hitherto_o in_o all_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o endeavour_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v and_o be_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n or_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o mind_v with_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n beit_v speak_v this_o their_o censure_n be_v too_o too_o uncharitable_a both_o of_o she_o may_v &_o her_o may_v brother_n and_o father_n mind_n and_o reformation_n with_o all_o their_o godly_a counsel_n endeavour_n and_o all_o their_o learned_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n travel_n to_o these_o especial_a purpose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o too_o injurious_a even_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v already_o get_v and_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v and_o other_o chuhche_n that_o have_v in_o part_n feel_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o god_n name_v be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o now_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o benumb_v our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o feel_v nor_o acknowledge_v these_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v forth_o among_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mind_a what_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o forsooth_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o provision_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n already_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v public_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confute_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o they_o must_v every_o one_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o not_o to_o have_v any_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o reader_n nor_o yet_o a_o doorkeeper_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n indeed_o nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o one_o of_o they_o with_o more_o eager_a zeal_n
assign_v unto_o they_o read_v in_o their_o public_a congregation_n the_o only_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n then_o appoint_v though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o any_o interpretation_n at_o large_a expound_v the_o same_o nor_o give_v any_o persuasible_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v able_a only_o to_o show_v the_o brief_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o those_o mystery_n yet_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v these_o prophet_n have_v apply_v these_o invective_n to_o any_o such_o true_a and_o diligent_a though_o not_o learn_v nor_o preach_v pastor_n and_o much_o less_o can_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o direct_v they_o against_o our_o christian_a &_o godly_a protestant_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v no_o learned_a preacher_n interpreter_n nor_o exhorter_n if_o they_o diligent_o read_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o a_o doubt_n be_v in_o any_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v only_o in_o brief_a declare_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o learned_a otherwise_o nor_o able_a to_o preach_v exhort_v persuade_v nor_o apply_v in_o public_a action_n so_o that_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o too_o unaduisedlie_o and_o too_o uncharitablie_o of_o our_o brethren_n hate_v and_o wrest_v against_o all_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v right_o compare_v unto_o these_o wrest_v against_o who_o the_o prophet_n cry_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v maintain_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n maintain_v they_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o this_o which_o here_o confident_o our_o brethren_n by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n do_v avow_v be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n may_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o more_o true_o of_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n breath_n no_o very_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o can_v he_o for_o what_o many_o shire_n can_v our_o breath_n name_n in_o england_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o can_v bark_v &_o c_o what_o a_o hard_a speech_n be_v this_o from_o our_o brethren_n to_o publish_v and_o denounce_v though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n not_o against_o all_o shire_n yet_o against_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n but_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o any_o one_o shire_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o any_o or_o many_o shire_n there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v too_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o still_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o tackel_a on_o this_o point_n be_v they_o many_o or_o in_o many_o shire_n they_o may_v be_v all_o well_o yea_o better_o reform_v without_o this_o new_a alteration_n of_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n superior_a authority_n over_o they_o for_o howsoever_o by_o abuse_n negligence_n or_o corruption_n any_o such_o blind_a watchman_n and_o ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n and_o idle_a greedy_a cur_n and_o unlearned_a shepherd_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n may_v here_o and_o there_o creep_v in_o yet_o be_v none_o such_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n allow_v but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v criminous_a herein_o so_o they_o be_v either_o deprive_v or_o correct_v and_o as_o for_o this_o sentence_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v so_o direct_o speak_v against_o those_o pastor_n that_o wilful_o suffer_v all_o the_o people_n to_o run_v into_o open_a idolatry_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v withal_o burden_n all_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v open_a idolater_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a to_o speak_v aught_o against_o it_o although_o withal_o we_o grant_v it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v semblable_a in_o ignorance_n negligence_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o god_n people_n it_o can_v thus_o large_o and_o at_o random_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o whole_a state_n neither_o against_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o which_o sort_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o increase_v they_o we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a neither_o against_o those_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o under_o they_o slander_v such_z as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v yet_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o diligent_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a thereunto_o as_o for_o such_o other_o as_o here_o be_v name_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v over_o hard_a for_o our_o brethren_n to_o find_v out_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o minister_n neither_o do_v the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o zacharie_n touch_v our_o poor_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o edification_n preach_v preacher_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o preacher_n especial_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o diligence_n faithful_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v from_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n that_o caluine_a writing_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o same_o compare_v they_o only_o to_o the_o popish_a pastor_n not_o unto_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v say_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 47._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encomber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n let_v we_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a shephearde_n except_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n 18._o and_o especial_o into_o the_o tooth_n of_o that_o great_a ramp_a lion_n the_o devil_n who_o never_o cease_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o his_o prey_n for_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o these_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o see_v bridges_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o any_o godly_a and_o diligent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encumber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o zacharie_n describe_v and_o to_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a council_n but_o to_o demand_v héereon_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o question_n with_o another_o demand_n to_o be_v assoil_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o read_a minister_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a minister_n that_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n of_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v read_v minister_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v call_v idol_n shepherd_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v minister_n but_o dumb_a and_o silent_a minister_n like_v to_o idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o â—pake_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o read_v minister_n such_o among_o we_o as_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o read_v although_o sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o such_o read_a minister_n homily_n who_o office_n be_v only_o or_o most_o especial_o to_o read_v and_o great_a account_n make_v thereof_o &_o
incur_v great_a inconvenience_n than_o our_o brethren_n will_v shun_v then_o last_o of_o all_o &_o in_o general_a for_o all_o this_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n provision_n that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o this_o provision_n be_v well_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o when_o all_o fail_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o other_o devise_n if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o butter_n make_v it_o chéeze_v if_o it_o will_v not_o sadge_n by_o one_o mean_a then_o try_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n nay_o say_v our_o brethren_n not_o so_o but_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n and_o what_o godly_a mean_n be_v that_o have_v it_o no_o name_n but_o any_o other_o shall_v we_o depend_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v upon_o what_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v thought_n meet_v to_o these_o etc._n etc._n what_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o thus_o shall_v think_v meet_a we_o can_v tell_v what_o who_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n these_o which_o be_v these_o these_o that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o but_o still_o i_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o some_o more_o plain_a description_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n these_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v still_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o of_o governor_n and_o these_o governor_n and_o godly_a governor_n &_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a who_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o office_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o what_o vocation_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o whether_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o guess_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n nor_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v these_o godly_a &_o wise_a governor_n be_v that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o sovereign_n i_o see_v no_o godly_a no_o wise_a governor_n that_o may_v or_o aught_o or_o i_o think_v will_v intermeddle_v in_o such_o restore_n division_n or_o provision_n as_o here_o in_o a_o general_a name_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o godly_a mean_n nor_o how_o nor_o when_o nor_o to_o who_o nor_o to_o how_o many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v meet_v be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a discourse_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o devise_v for_o the_o reform_n help_a supply_a restore_a provide_v &_o divide_v of_o these_o live_n 54.55.56_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v this_o 1._o point_n concern_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o they_o devise_v to_o help_v the_o other_o point_n for_o the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o supply_v as_o it_o may_v present_o by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n pastor_n by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o by_o thrust_v out_o these_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n &_o other_o drone_n bee_n which_o either_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o set_v forward_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a house_n and_o place_v diligent_a and_o learned_a governor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n reform_v university_n by_o erect_v of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compel_v the_o unlearned_a minister_n in_o who_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n with_o some_o allowance_n of_o live_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v or_o else_o to_o send_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o get_v their_o livinge_n with_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o laborer_n by_o pray_v earnest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o we_o to_o thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o overseeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o cannot_a be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v supply_v bridges_n as_o it_o may_v present_o then_o must_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o displace_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o before_o so_o earnest_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o be_v retain_v but_o now_o when_o our_o brethren_n come_v more_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o set_v down_o before_o themselves_o their_o own_o devise_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v &_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o they_o see_v not_o &_o impugn_a the_o first_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v aable_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n add_v fitness_n to_o ability_n for_o many_o be_v able_a that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n â—ncouragement_n but_o since_o encouragement_n &_o exhortation_n be_v so_o good_a mean_n to_o fit_a &_o able_a person_n thereunto_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v follow_v this_o their_o own_o good_a counsel_n and_o not_o by_o these_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n discourage_v &_o dehort_v many_o not_o only_o fit_a &_o able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v both_o courageous_o themselves_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n and_o have_v encourage_v other_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o discourage_v their_o hand_n so_o weaken_v and_o fall_v down_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o fall_v away_o and_o pull_v away_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o tylth_n of_o god_n field_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v discourage_v many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a mere_a secular_a demas_n reliquit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la est_fw-la presen_v saeculum_fw-la or_o they_o be_v become_v newtralle_n in_o religion_n student_n yea_o some_o be_v become_v plain_a apostate_n to_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o only_o be_v much_o encourage_v hereby_o exhort_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o gape_v for_o the_o spoil_n of_o we_o both_o while_o we_o thus_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o they_o hold_v close_o together_o against_o us._n if_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n will_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o indeed_o let_v they_o first_o leave_v off_o these_o innovation_n and_o especial_o these_o eager_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o join_v together_o with_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v like_o good_a subject_n and_o with_o we_o their_o brethren_n brotherlike_o in_o defence_n and_o advaunce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o regiment_n that_o we_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o find_v or_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v amiss_o seek_v the_o reform_n of_o it_o in_o such_o humble_a charitable_a &_o modest_a manner_n as_o beseem_v our_o call_n without_o such_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n peace_n therefore_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n confirm_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v more_o effectual_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinitye_n in_o the_o university_n duty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a counsel_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v these_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a but_o far_o great_a error_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n first_o that_o by_o those_o author_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o a_o city_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o a_o kingdone_v for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o set_v out_o about_o the_o age_n of_o pharamund_n law_n but_o in_o those_o there_o be_v extant_a this_o one_o chapter_n title_n 62._o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n pass_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o the_o man_n sex_n do_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o where_o among_o the_o nephew_n &_o their_o child_n after_o long_a time_n contention_n be_v raise_v de_fw-fr allode_n terrae_fw-la of_o the_o own-ship_n or_o right_o of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v divide_v not_o by_o the_o stock_n for_o issue_n but_o by_o the_o pole_n the_o like_a law_n be_v extant_a apud_fw-la ripnary_n tit._n 58._o and_o also_o apud_fw-la angliâ—s_fw-la tit._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdone_n that_o those_o law_n appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o feudorum_fw-la fee_n but_o only_o of_o allodiorun_n ownship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o own_a although_o indeed_o a_o dowry_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o those_o ownship_n thus_o say_v hottoman_a of_o this_o salic_a law_n whereof_o the_o french_a err_v so_o foulie_o and_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v first_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o there_o be_v extant_a neither_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o french_a law_n by_o which_o woman_n be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v with_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o age_n hold_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n write_v this_o be_v ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a string_n that_o hottoman_a when_o all_o be_v do_v can_v find_v to_o uphold_v all_o that_o controversy_n withal_o â—ut_v sith_o that_o string_n have_v be_v so_o often_o crack_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o french_a own_o chronicle_n both_o hottoman_a and_o bodinus_fw-la may_v be_v now_o dismiss_v in_o good_a peace_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o likewise_o danaeus_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n by_o whole_a &_o caluine_n question_n about_o woman_n government_n we_o have_v discourse_v out_o thus_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o note_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomely_a disorder_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o which_o search_v after_o my_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n what_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n meeting_n with_o such_o their_o foresay_a argument_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a albeit_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o oppose_v myself_o even_o to_o so_o famous_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o hazard_v myself_o unto_o only_o lest_o any_o scruple_n of_o these_o invective_n against_o woman_n government_n may_v stick_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethr._n mind_n by_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n word_n through_o overmuch_o credit_v of_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n i_o mean_v special_o caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needless_a since_o they_o which_o make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n public_a and_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o question_n but_o join_v together_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o god_n to_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v yea_o to_o our_o shame_n all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o thereon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a dalliance_n we_o grant_v a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o caluine_a a_o danaeus_n &_o we_o impugn_v the_o matter_n nowbeit_n because_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o &_o more_o throughout_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v we_o now_o return_v &_o hear_v again_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 10._o book_n the_o 10._o book_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n use_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o weather_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_v or_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v whether_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o ceremony_n form_n of_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o hot_a contention_n in_o small_a matter_n &_o of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n about_o the_o church_n constitution_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o timothy_n authority_n &_o of_o the_o govern_v elder_n authority_n how_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o magistrate_n the_o erect_n of_o these_o suppose_a senior_n will_v be_v of_o the_o remove_n all_o usurp_a authority_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n and_o office_n of_o be_v great_a christ_n allow_v and_o of_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o policy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o dostrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a life_n be_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o separate_a authority_n from_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o whether_o paul_n deliver_v any_o such_o to_o timothy_n whether_o his_o rule_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n &_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n and_o ordeining_n whether_o separate_a authority_n infer_v sole_a and_o absolute_a monarchical_a authority_n what_o regiment_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o our_o breath_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o in_o these_o ceremony_n whether_o all_o that_o consent_n have_v authority_n &_o that_o equal_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n authority_n in_o they_o ceremony_n 72._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v wre_v of_o some_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o idle_a if_o not_o hurtful_a ceremony_n maintain_v more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o only_o with_o neglect_n but_o also_o with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n to_o apply_v saint_n paul_n sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o hurtful_a or_o of_o idle_a ceremony_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o evident_a wrea_v of_o his_o word_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o so_o do_v wlée_fw-fr have_v see_v and_o prove_v too_o evident_o how_o our_o brethren_n be_v overbolde_v to_o wrest_v saint_n paul_n word_n otherwise_o than_o either_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v as_o for_o we_o we_o maintain_v no_o idle_a ceremony_n ceremony_n &_o much_o less_o hurtful_a if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v all_o such_o be_v by_o law_n and_o order_n already_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o br._n will_v remember_v by_o who_o endeavour_n they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v they_o prove_v be_v by_o any_o authority_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o hurtful_a have_v we_o any_o at_o all_o
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâ—se_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ—_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoâ—â—lie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a witness_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o call_v these_o elect_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o private_a affection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o praescribed_a canon_n prefer_v none_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o private_a cause_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v all_o these_o reading_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n praescribe_v of_o paul_n shall_v do_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n esteem_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o thing_n very_o be_v in_o common_a commend_v to_o all_o judge_n exod._n 18._o wherein_o say_v beza_n he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n to_o give_v prejudicate_a judgement_n that_o account_v any_o man_n as_o excellent_a and_o choice_n but_o a_o judge_n aught_o in_o judge_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o opinion_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pleader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v to_o neither_o part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o a_o judge_n authority_n in_o all_o such_o judgement_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a on_o the_o bench_n bench_n whosoever_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n neither_o do_v he_o howsoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o council_n &_o deliberation_n join_v any_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brethren_n say_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n this_o authority_n only_o concern_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o very_a entry_n and_o admittance_n also_o into_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o pass_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a ordain_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z further_o verse_n 23._o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n and_o although_o beza_n here_o do_v abridge_v this_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o say_v lay_v hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v not_o every_o one_o light_o to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v for_o neither_o all_o the_o authority_n lie_v in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n make_v of_o the_o suffragy_n or_o voice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v authority_n act._n 14._o d._n 23._o and_o appear_v by_o the_o elelection_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a party_n as_o be_v abovesayde_v 4._o do_v 14._o but_o all_o this_o over_o nice_a mince_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o 14_o in_o the_o election_n which_o beza_n here_o cit_v for_o example_n of_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o his_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n nor_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o multitude_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n act._n 14._o whereof_o although_o we_o have_v see_v some_o what_o already_o yet_o so_o often_o as_o our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o so_o often_o to_o show_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o wrong_a privilege_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n &_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o consente_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o priests_z or_o elder_n by_o every_o church_n although_o erasmus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v by_o voice_n elder_n unto_o they_o caluine_n who_o caluine_n follow_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o discern_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o solemnity_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beza_n follow_v he_o say_v this_o word_n spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o beza_n whereupon_o spring_v that_o decree_n note_v of_o cicero_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o excellent_a learned_a among_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o follow_v that_o translation_n and_o albeit_o our_o geneva_n translation_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n but_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o elect_v by_o put_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o all_o these_o singular_a learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o though_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a to_o learn_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lert_n for_o first_o the_o text_n make_v there_o no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o election_n election_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o do_v make_v create_v or_o ordain_v they_o whether_o the_o people_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n barnabas_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v in_o voice_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n the_o hand_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o create_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o although_o that_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n have_v such_o a_o use_n that_o when_o a_o law_n or_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o people_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o such_o a_o profane_a sense_n i_o think_v caluine_a answer_n himself_o sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n moreover_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v excellentlie_o express_v the_o lawful_a manner_n in_o create_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n election_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n yea_o tather_n they_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuouslie_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v moderator_n have_v the_o government_n thus_o ought_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecia_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v the_o election_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o write_v caluine_a wherein_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o the_o election_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesicall_a custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aâ—_n for_o the_o election_n be_v another_o matter_n which_o then_o in_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n
because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v those_o that_o vaunt_v themselves_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v timothy_n authority_n not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o gravity_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o preposterous_a study_n not_o that_o timothy_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o such_o admonition_n as_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v repress_v those_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o timothy_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v of_o too_o much_o facility_n admit_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o try_v a_o man_n timothy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n will_v haveeverie_n man_n though_o most_o unknowen_a to_o be_v promote_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o any_o one_o show_n or_o other_o that_o like_v they_o it_o behove_v a_o grave_n &_o prudent_a bishop_n to_o resist_v this_o importunate_a desire_n even_o as_o paul_n here_o commend_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o which_o word_n caluine_n draw_v this_o especial_a rule_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o likewise_o hereupon_o do_v hemingius_n hemingius_n he_o add_v say_v he_o another_o counsel_n or_o a_o other_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o prove_v enough_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonimia_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o require_v here_o a_o stout_a bishop_n which_o shall_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o only_o try_v even_o according_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n aretius_n likewise_o draw_v this_o precept_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a rule_n for_o bishop_n aretius_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n to_o be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a in_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o celerity_n and_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o excellent_a protestant_n agree_v that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o timothy_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o he_o think_v unméete_a but_o also_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a timothy_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v sith_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o rule_n hereof_o and_o this_o rule_n stretch_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v that_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o brethren_n render_v for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n regiment_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 2._o tim._n 6.7_o judae_fw-la 4._o if_o their_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v only_o of_o such_o government_n we_o glad_o grant_v the_o same_o that_o none_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n neither_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o nor_o yet_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v some_o monarchy_n as_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o bishop_n some_o absolute_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o quotation_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o and_o judae_fw-la 4._o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a 81._o and_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n as_o he_o witness_v matth._n 18.19_o 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o word_n that_o regiment_n which_o he_o meaning_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n bridge_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v too_o general_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o political_a and_o civil_a regiment_n unto_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n but_o neither_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v the_o civil_a prince_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o government_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o himself_o sentence_n neither_o have_v christ_n praescribe_v all_o order_n and_o law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n 18._o be_v manifest_o wre_v and_o dangerous_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o yet_o help_v it_o the_o matter_n to_o understande_v all_o this_o for_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o cause_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o full_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v grant_v page_n 76._o even_o in_o their_o last_o point_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o conclude_v a_o public_a ordinance_n of_o they_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v so_o order_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n already_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n praescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o praescription_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no._n except_o they_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v his_o prescription_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n but_o those_o point_n concern_v the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v or_o
consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o consent_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n regiment_n in_o these_o matter_n consist_v most_o in_o the_o consent_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v do_v pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n regiment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v or_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v this_o that_o they_o call_v here_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n be_v it_o requisite_a that_o express_a consent_n be_v have_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n household_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o dissent_n do_v this_o cut_v off_o the_o church_n regiment_n no._n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n allege_v this_o sentence_n if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v this_o consent_n then_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contract_v to_o any_o two_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v no_o less_o servant_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n household_n do_v dissent_n from_o they_o but_o wherefore_o do_v our_o brethren_n allege_v this_o sentence_n to_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o two_o to_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n now_o establish_v and_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o consent_n herein_o indeed_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n already_o prescribe_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o and_o the_o dissent_n of_o one_o be_v better_a than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o error_n as_o we_o allege_v gerson_n and_o panormitane_n against_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o consent_n and_o counsel_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o all_o therein_o agree_v with_o full_a consent_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o concern_v comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n some_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n dissent_v from_o other_o some_o whether_o be_v it_o better_o that_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o most_o experient_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o regiment_n and_o count_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o chief_a also_o in_o authority_n yea_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o publyke_a regiment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o to_o a_o few_o person_n dissent_v or_o that_o these_o few_o shall_v leave_v their_o dissension_n give_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o will_v god_n grant_v the_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o not_o their_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o they_o be_v also_o gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n breath_n but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v often_o be_v assemble_v and_o give_v already_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o form_n establish_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o consent_v on_o it_o and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o direct_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o and_o now_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o manifold_a blessing_n have_v diverse_a way_n already_o bless_v our_o form_n of_o regiment_n which_o with_o such_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v establish_v and_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o to_o be_v overbolde_v but_o rather_o to_o fear_v &_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o gather_v themselves_o in_o consent_n and_o consort_n against_o this_o authorize_v form_n of_o regiment_n lest_o their_o gather_v together_o breed_v a_o band_a in_o faction_n of_o themselves_o to_o dissipate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v schism_n amongst_o us._n and_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v this_o section_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a also_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o our_o pastor_n authority_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n for_o as_o they_o have_v describe_v it_o he_o have_v none_o such_o give_v he_o nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o by_o any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n establish_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o before_o our_o brethren_n have_v expound_v their_o meaning_n a_o monarchiall_a authority_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiarlie_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 1._o tim._n 6._o v._n 7._o jude._n 4._o otherwise_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o authority_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a again_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o not_o only_o this_o exception_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a or_o sole_a absolute_a authority_n be_v allege_v here_o in_o vain_a &_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o abridge_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n authority_n but_o that_o also_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n afore_o rehearse_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n separate_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o precept_n to_o timothy_n have_v declare_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o 82._o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o every_o particular_a act_n that_o he_o must_v do_v our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v yea_o we_o have_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o make_v minister_n and_o in_o admit_v hear_v judge_a and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o equal_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o do_n neither_o be_v this_o conclusion_n better_o than_o the_o antecedent_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n bridges_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o affirm_v
thus_o indefinitlie_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n but_o that_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a legantine_n and_o ministerial_a manner_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n of_o that_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v so_o leave_v that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a we_o say_v it_o not_z we_o prove_v it_o against_o this_o our_o brethren_n we_o say_v as_o though_o all_o lie_v on_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o oracle_n or_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v the_o say_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o awcient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o best_a late_a writer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v both_o episcopal_a and_o also_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o any_o tyranny_n great_a or_o little_a &_o without_o any_o injury_n manifest_a or_o hide_a at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o may_v challenge_v it_o yea_o to_o challenge_v they_o for_o it_o much_o more_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o be_v rather_o not_o only_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o more_o manifest_a injury_n of_o the_o twain_o but_o to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o over_o other_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o our_o br._n here_o do_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v not_o so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v it_o over_o other_o so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o metropolitical_a authority_n over_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a over_o pastor_n but_o also_o no_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n be_v some_o body_n as_o i_o take_v it_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o church_n also_o yea_o if_o these_o word_n which_o our_o brethren_n so_o general_o say_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o endanger_v all_o magistrate_n civil_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n but_o howsoever_o that_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v hereby_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o dominion_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o metropolicall_a over_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n now_o although_o this_o most_o absurd_a promise_n and_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n of_o all_o authoritye_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v ensue_v hereon_o yet_o our_o brethren_n have_v promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o say_n and_o have_v hethereto_o though_o bold_o yet_o but_o bare_o say_v they_o they_o will_v now_o be_v bold_a as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v to_o assay_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o 82_o mathewe_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n still_o rely_v on_o this_o former_a cite_a sentence_n bridge_n matthew_n 18.19.20_o which_o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o number_n assemble_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o christ_n also_o will_v be_v present_a among_o they_o neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o any_o especial_a person_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v any_o debar_v against_o any_o particular_a auth_v of_o any_o pastor_n more_o than_o of_o any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o how_o follow_v this_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o where_o but_o one_o make_v his_o praiyer_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a except_o our_o breed_v can_v bring_v this_o exclusive_a only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o into_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o only_a or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o then_o this_o follow_v not_o in_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o sentence_n proper_o be_v speak_v how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o hold_v alone_a if_o we_o stretch_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o reach_v also_o thereto_o as_o to_o reason_n thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o consent_v on_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o government_n of_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n either_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o though_o he_o join_v other_o with_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o as_o counsellor_n or_o though_o in_o authority_n also_o yet_o not_o as_o equal_v in_o authority_n with_o he_o except_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o matter_n neither_o christ_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o they_o nor_o his_o authority_n will_v ratify_v their_o do_v if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o most_o dangerous_a resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n neither_o yet_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o in_o consultation_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o only_a superior_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o other_o which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n conclusion_n do_v it_o hold_v any_o more_o against_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n how_o agree_v this_o even_a with_o their_o own_o assertion_n afterward_o pag._n 114._o of_o james_n his_o prerogative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o because_o one_o have_v this_o prerogative_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v this_o
prerogative_n be_v only_o of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o orderly_a prerogative_n but_o a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v orderly_o give_v he_o &_o so_o his_o due_n why_o may_v he_o not_o challenge_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o us._n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o in_o tbe_n ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n yea_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o we_o even_o by_o caluine_n own_o testimony_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o for_o episcopal_a authority_n &_o that_o james_n his_o authority_n be_v itself_o episcopal_a then_o be_v this_o neither_o any_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o let_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o among_o they_o have_v &_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n afore_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o this_o day_n over_o other_o our_o breed_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o lose_a conclusion_n indignity_n that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18.19.20_o therefore_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o mean_v such_o as_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n do_v challenge_v but_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_o why_o may_v they_o not_o conclude_v as_o well_o any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o as_o christian_a prince_n also_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n government_n indeed_n the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o promise_v to_o ratify_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o authority_n he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o every_o church_n as_o our_o bresay_n indifferent_o but_o he_o neither_o promise_v there_o or_o otherwhere_o his_o auth_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o nor_o yet_o all_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o sith_o some_o church_n may_v have_v some_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n afore_o other_o church_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n have_v a_o prerogative_n afore_o many_o other_o small_a church_n round_o about_o it_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v have_v ephesus_n in_o asia_n antiochia_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o although_o no_o church_n may_v have_v any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o afore_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o br._n argument_n hold_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o b._n in_o the_o church_n our_o breed_v reason_n thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18_o 19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o word_n none_o but_o no_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o say_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o auth_v of_o government_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n afore_o other_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o give_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n aequal_a authority_n whether_o this_o will_v breed_v confusion_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o judge_v if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o not_o no_o person_n afore_o other_o person_n but_o no_o church_n afore_o other_o church_n and_o that_o they_o expound_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v say_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o although_o this_o also_o be_v not_o true_a for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o comparison_n of_o church_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o b._n or_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o yea_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v none_o and_o we_o say_v he_o have_v some_o they_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v none_o have_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o and_o be_v come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o church_n upon_o who_o be_v all_o this_o speak_v &_o who_o be_v this_o he_o so_o often_o mention_v be_v this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o church_n and_o be_v this_o our_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o herself_o separate_v from_o other_o or_o whether_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o authorty_fw-la by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n &_o manifest_a injury_n who_o be_v here_o this_o none_o that_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n do_v not_o b._n &_o archb._n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n their_o reasonsare_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o name_v the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n because_o they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n although_o in_o this_o controversy_n their_o challenge_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o office_n than_o of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n bridge_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n &_o but_o one_o church_n howbeit_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n auth_v have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o only_a &_o the_o like_a authority_n nor_o all_o one_o only_o &_o the_o like_a exercise_n of_o function_n &_o action_n as_o i_o show_v before_o how_o paul_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 17._o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o all_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o when_o they_o say_v here_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o make_v thâ—m_v not_o all_o one_o church_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n different_a church_n so_o be_v there_o less_o necessity_n that_o all_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o regiment_n concern_v many_o order_n and_o conveniency_n among_o they_o this_o church_n from_o that_o church_n so_o may_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o for_o determine_v of_o such_o different_a matter_n but_o now_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v they_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o distribute_v among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n alike_o what_o let_v but_o that_o both_o some_o church_n and_o much_o more_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o separate_a authority_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o have_v and_o some_o prerogative_n also_o afore_o other_o by_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n 83._o as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
confusion_n but_o of_o order_n government_n what_o make_v our_o breath_n to_o ware_n so_o bold_a to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n authority_n of_o government_n but_o thus_o also_o to_o mock_v &_o dally_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n move_v they_o hereto_o they_o say_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o they_o say_v very_a sooth_n but_o do_v they_o not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confusion_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o eccl._n government_n do_v they_o not_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v also_o for_o eccl._n government_n but_o they_o mean_v certain_a other_o officer_n who_o they_o will_v further_o describe_v anon_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o also_o and_o withal_o that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o will_v it_o follow_v presupposal_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o always_o &_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v that_o charge_n which_o those_o have_v when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o such_o suppose_a officer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o extraordinary_a kind_n they_o of_o government_n this_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v neither_o shall_v they_o find_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o and_o that_o do_v s._n paul_n plain_o declare_v where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n for_o one_o 1._o cor._n 12.29_o and_o rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n our_o breath_n have_v find_v out_o these_o sentence_n â—_o or_o 4._o time_n already_o and_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a the_o discuss_n of_o these_o place_n bridges_n but_o because_o they_o find_v it_o again_o let_v we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n once_o again_o to_o peruse_v they_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n for_o proof_n officer_n beside_o their_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o slight_o shake_v it_o off_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o name_v governor_n our_o brethren_n do_v well_o indeed_o to_o say_v several_a office_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o of_o several_a officer_n for_o although_o by_o some_o of_o these_o several_a office_n may_v also_o several_a officer_n be_v understand_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o several_o of_o these_o office_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o joint_o be_v competiblie_o sometime_o to_o one_o man_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o for_o as_o we_o haâ—e_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n tâ—at_a be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ministry_n in_o minister_a either_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n may_v not_o one_o man_n have_v diverse_a of_o these_o gift_n or_o office_n officer_n may_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v teach_v nay_o be_v not_o prophesy_v mix_v with_o teach_v yea_o a_o teach_n itself_o and_o have_v we_o not_o show_v sufficient_o how_o teach_n may_v be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n and_o exhortation_n with_o teach_v and_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o with_o a_o office_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o may_v not_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n governor_n be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o some_o have_v have_v they_o all_o rule_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o some_o of_o they_o or_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_n only_o yea_o may_v not_o these_o word_n here_o of_o he_o that_o rule_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o civil_a officer_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v we_o not_o also_o hear_v that_o some_o excellent_a writer_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o expound_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o govern_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o brethren_n governor_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o power_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n gift_n devide_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n so_o that_o no_o certainty_n neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v here_o in_o what_o measure_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v whether_o one_o to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o one_o more_o and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o some_o have_v mo_z than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n because_o many_o of_o these_o be_v coincident_a and_o distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o diverse_a officer_n as_o by_o diverse_a office_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o even_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o and_o some_o indeed_o have_v he_o place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n afterward_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n helping_n governance_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n doâ—_n all_o interpret_v do_v not_o all_o these_o gift_n concur_v in_o the_o apostle_n here_o first_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o shall_v by_o order_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o mention_v the_o gift_n of_o govern_v officer_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o especial_o discourse_n upon_o &_o urge_v more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o reckâ—n_v up_o other_o several_o yet_o as_o though_o govern_v may_v be_v better_o include_v in_o the_o other_o he_o repete_v it_o not_o nor_o say_v be_v all_o governaunce_n as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n but_o either_o contain_v it_o in_o one_o or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o former_a office_n or_o gift_n or_o else_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o ordinary_a office_n and_o so_o he_o omit_v helpinge_n except_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n he_o include_v it_o beside_o that_o he_o express_v not_o here_o also_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o what_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v whether_o civil_a only_a or_o ecclesiastical_a only_a or_o both_o of_o they_o mix_v or_o separate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v our_o brethren_n so_o bold_o affime_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v these_o officer_n that_o must_v be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o pastor_n or_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o bare_a allegation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 84._o a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n
examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o premise_n infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n of_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n bridges_n nor_o how_o many_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o of_o they_o governor_n nor_o of_o any_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n at_o all_o of_o elder_n or_o governor_n in_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n nor_o who_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o certain_a perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a platform_n of_o officer_n or_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n none_o of_o all_o these_o point_n be_v here_o either_o plain_o declare_v or_o inclusive_o insinuate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v to_o be_v bold_a to_o affimre_v one_o point_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o officer_n more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o unto_o dare_v from_o one_o point_n proceed_v to_o another_o wax_v bold_a and_o bold_a &_o in_o the_o end_n so_o bold_a not_o now_o only_o to_o affirm_v plain_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v a_o flat_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n on_o they_o and_o that_o a_o necessary_a that_o government_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o signory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o then_o indeed_o farewell_n not_o only_o our_o former_a question_n of_o woman_n government_n but_o of_o all_o prince_n government_n woman_n or_o man_n in_o any_o of_o their_o dominion_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v discipline_n but_o also_o government_n and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n only_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o hear_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o all_o and_o all_o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o but_o in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o congregation_n in_o the_o realm_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n choose_v among_o themselves_o not_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v among_o they_o no_o nor_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n either_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o far_o remoove_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o governemnt_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o other_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o any_o for_o with_o they_o in_o conclusion_n he_o getteh_n none_o governor_n they_o will_v have_v all_o separately_z by_o themselves_o be_v not_o these_o matter_n trow_v we_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n proper_o conclude_v and_o to_o the_o great_a beautify_v of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o the_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o this_o realm_n o_o brethren_n brethren_n it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o a_o segnorie_n segnorie_n the_o very_a peep_v out_o of_o who_o head_n and_o the_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_v of_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o course_n on_o this_o course_n fashion_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o put_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n shall_v so_o exclude_v the_o prince_n establish_v authority_n and_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strange_a new_a government_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n both_o with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n but_o now_o to_o mitigate_v all_o this_o lest_o it_o may_v grow_v into_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o most_o dangerous_a trouble_n innovation_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o state_n by_o give_v too_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o segnory_n of_o these_o congregationall_a elder_n and_o governor_n our_o brethren_n adjoine_v hereunto_o with_o great_a circumspection_n certain_a caution_n of_o moderation_n which_o authority_n of_o they_o say_v they_o nevertheless_o aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v 84_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v right_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v they_o will_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o term_n holy_a be_v well-inough_a for_o very_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a this_o segnorie_n may_v breed_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o unholinesse_n bridges_n except_o their_o judgement_n in_o choose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v shall_v the_o better_o be_v moderate_v let_v we_o therefore_o mark_v our_o brother_n moderate_v of_o these_o governor_n to_o bridle_v and_o repress_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o thing_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 84._o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v perform_v themselves_o i_o look_v here_o for_o the_o moderate_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o their_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o restrain_v or_o limit_v bridges_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o government_n auth_v or_o not_o proceed_v over_o far_o therein_o but_o our_o brethren_n talk_v of_o no_o such_o moderate_n of_o they_o their_o moderation_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o their_o election_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o and_o shall_v neither_o prince_n magistrate_n bishop_n pastor_n nor_o any_o officer_n civil_a or_o eccl._n have_v any_o stroke_n over_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v deal_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o government_n this_o first_o point_n be_v a_o point_n as_o dangerous_a governor_n as_o any_o of_o the_o residue_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a congregation_n give_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o choose_v person_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o elder_n and_o than_o who_o shall_v choose_v they_o that_o shall_v choose_v those_o that_o shall_v choose_v these_o elder_n choose_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v every_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o himself_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o on_o a_o huddle_n choose_v they_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v consent_v upon_o they_o shall_v the_o half_a or_o great_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o other_o half_a or_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n dissent_v from_o the_o election_n and_o how_o then_o will_v they_o choose_v such_o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o what_o also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n themselves_o of_o the_o congregation_n want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v such_o choice_n of_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o love_n hate_v fear_v hope_v part_n etc._n etc._n overcome_v their_o wisdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o in_o few_o but_o in_o multitude_n and_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a wisdom_n nor_o great_a godliness_n whereupon_o arise_v the_o common_a say_n maior_fw-la pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a and_o our_o great_a part_n must_v be_v account_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o no_o choice_n at_o all_o will_v be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v our_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v well_o say_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o and_o can_v they_o not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v such_o matter_n without_o not_o only_a confusion_n
name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v in_o any_o place_n such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v we_o shall_v here_o more_o afterward_o but_o caluine_n allege_v ambrose_n and_o so_o do_v beza_n and_o daneus_n for_o these_o elder_n govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n elder_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n caluine_a have_v allege_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v there_o be_v such_o elder_n say_v ambrose_n complain_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n while_o they_o only_o will_v excel_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o this_o place_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o upon_o the_o which_o ambrose_n have_v only_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n 5.17_o but_o also_o of_o earthly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v sad_a for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v with_o need_n he_o will_v become_v more_o earnest_a and_o authority_n will_v increase_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ambrose_n there_o say_v hereon_o manifest_o acknowledginge_v in_o this_o sentence_n but_o one_o kind_n or_o function_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o those_o to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n not_o dispenser_n nor_o meddler_n with_o teachinge_a at_o all_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n with_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5.1_o he_o say_v before_o for_o the_o honorablenesse_n of_o age_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o year_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v well_o with_o gentleness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o admonition_n the_o more_o easy_o for_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v may_v be_v afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o senior_a for_o very_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whereupon_o also_o the_o synagog_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o cannot_a tell_v except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slouthe_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n because_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o therein_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o what_o their_o office_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o peculiar_a office_n or_o only_o so_o reverence_v for_o their_o age_n that_o their_o only_a counsel_n be_v ask_v or_o whether_o they_o join_v in_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o common_a with_o the_o pastoral_n and_o teach_n elder_n doctor_n or_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o how_o they_o begin_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o continuance_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o they_o either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n or_o but_o in_o some_o principal_a and_o great_a church_n or_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o every_o or_o any_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o when_o they_o cease_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o our_o consideration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o seem_v since_o they_o be_v go_v so_o long_o before_o s._n abrose_n time_n that_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o they_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o count_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o deacon_n for_o if_o they_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o jest_n wise_a in_o some_o place_n neither_o negligence_n nor_o sloth_n nor_o pride_n either_o of_o doctor_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o church_n can_v have_v ever_o so_o clean_o and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n before_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v abolish_v they_o but_o if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o ambrose_n judgement_n upon_o these_o other_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o governor_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o albeit_o that_o also_o may_v be_v lmit_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o assistance_n as_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n atttendaunt_a on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o if_o we_o will_v not_o understande_v it_o neither_o of_o those_o temporary_a civil_a officer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o such_o as_o brentius_n gualther_n snecanus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v even_o for_o such_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o especial_a doctor_n that_o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n which_o doctor_n labour_v most_o in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n though_o they_o join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o do_v the_o pastor_n yet_o these_o other_o not_o so_o much_o labour_v in_o that_o manner_n sith_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v count_v teach_v nothing_o it_o argue_v if_o they_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o teach_n cyprian_a but_o whatsoever_o office_n those_o elder_n have_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o be_v plain_a impossible_a that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o archbishop_n and_o approve_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o superior_a separate_a authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o reckon_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n shall_v withal_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o any_o such_o office_n of_o joint-authority_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o in_o excommunication_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god_n will_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o kin_n officer_n these_o be_v for_o if_o by_o the_o sloth_n or_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n these_o elder_n decay_v then_o be_v like_a they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o teach_v yet_o leaâ—â—e_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o these_o uncertain_a word_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o reviue_v these_o old_a elder_n dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o some_o new_a young_a elder_n missebegotten_a and_o father_v in_o these_o old_a elder_n name_n let_v we_o now_o see_v further_a what_o other_o elder_a father_n for_o these_o elder_a governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o yet_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n allege_v also_o beside_o saint_n ambrose_n beza_n that_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n cap._n 5._o the_o eccl_n artic_a 32._o elder_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o it_o open_o enough_o appear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o certain_a man_n transfer_v this_o right_a unto_o themselves_o add_v héereunto_o and_o out_o of_o
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
we_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o &_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v live_v in_o order_n &_o therein_o be_v example_n to_o other_o if_o therefore_o any_o eccl._n senate_n be_v among_o the_o clergy_n omnis_fw-la ordâ—_n eccl_n say_v jerom_o suis_fw-la rectoribâ—â—_n nititur_fw-la all_o eccl_n order_n rest_v on_o their_o governor_n and_o who_o then_o or_o how_o many_o be_v these_o governor_n forsooth_o but_o one_o here_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v up_o the_o deacons_n as_o the_o low_a &_o they_o have_v their_o arch_v for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n middlemost_a and_o they_o be_v distinct_a here_o from_o the_o deacons_n and_o from_o the_o b._n and_o have_v their_o arch-eld_a among_o themselves_o &_o over_o they_o all_o in_o the_o senate_n of_o they_o and_o the_o b._n be_v chief_a over_o the_o several_a church_n except_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o several_a province_n archb_n also_o over_o they_o which_o authority_n likewise_o jerom_n allow_v among_o and_o over_o the_o b._n though_o he_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o these_o in_o general_a that_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o commend_v but_o where_o be_v here_o this_o government_n of_o all_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o where_o be_v these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n do_v jerom_n here_o or_o any_o other_o where_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o order_n of_o eccl_n elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n &_o b._n be_v â—â—rst_o use_v for_o all_o one_o office_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a see_v his_o opinion_n therein_o &_o how_o that_o use_n be_v alter_v but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o presbytery_n senate_n college_n consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n preeste_n senior_n and_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v bishop_n or_o than_o such_o as_o he_o call_v indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o he_o call_v bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o or_o leâ—se_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n euagr._fw-la do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordain_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v not_o as_o for_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o other_o rusticus_n be_v altogether_o of_o another_o argument_n we_o find_v nothing_o tend_v hereunto_o save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v pour_v forth_o your_o tear_n you_o wall_n of_o zion_n but_o because_o here_o he_o neither_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o ecclesiastical_a man_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o senate_n of_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v nothing_o direct_o either_o for_o elder_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v elder_n why_o not_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o wordâ—_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v of_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v any_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n thus_o as_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o hierome_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v â—o_o because_o danaeus_n cit_v not_o hierom_n simple_o but_o endorse_v he_o with_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a canon_n that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v ground_v thereon_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o eldership_n so_o much_o urge_v let_v we_o also_o repair_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o peruse_v what_o be_v there_o likewise_o for_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n 1._o and_o here_o indeed_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la senatum_fw-la catum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v therefore_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o elder_n the_o roman_n also_o have_v a_o senate_n by_o who_o counsel_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o also_o the_o monk_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o canon_n apply_v not_o this_o restraint_n to_o the_o b._n but_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v it_o of_o bishop_n also_o which_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o of_o counsel_n not_o of_o necessary_a consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o joint_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o what_o manner_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v law_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n or_o as_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n roboam_n do_v refuse_v or_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o have_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o cause_n handle_v immediate_o before_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o cause_n quest._n 7._o absque_fw-la synodali_n without_o a_o synodal_a audience_n 7._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n wherein_o isodorus_n be_v present_a forbid_a on_o this_o wise_a sexta._fw-la actione_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sixth_o action_n we_o find_v that_o flagitanus_fw-la a_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v in_o time_n past_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v innocent_a be_v condemn_v to_o exile_n or_o banishment_n who_o we_o find_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o order_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o again_o decree_v against_o your_o presumption_n that_o according_a to_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n none_o of_o you_o think_v that_o any_o elder_a or_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o council_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o by_o tyrannical_a power_n not_o by_o authority_n canonical_a do_v condemn_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o as_o they_o exalt_v some_o for_o favour_n sake_n so_o they_o debase_v some_o for_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o a_o aura_fw-fr light_n blast_v of_o opinion_n who_o fault_n they_o mislike_v for_o a_o bishop_n can_v alone_o give_v honour_n unto_o preeste_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o can_v not_o alone_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o if_o those_o which_o in_o this_o world_n have_v of_o their_o lord_n attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o liberty_n be_v not_o tumble_v down_o again_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o servitude_n except_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o accuse_v before_o the_o praetor_n or_o chief_a justice_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o judgement_n court_n sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v adorn_v with_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n which_o very_o neither_o by_o one_o condemn_v they_o nor_o one_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o by_o a_o present_a synodall_n judgement_n that_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v determine_v of_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v command_v and_o it_o follow_v si_fw-mi quid_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o jest_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o know_v do_v inflame_v thou_o by_o revengement_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o diligent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o let_v the_o canonical_a correction_n strike_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n here_o be_v senior_n also_o of_o the_o church_n name_v and_o again_o episcopus_fw-la let_v the_o
bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a except_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v that_o albeit_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n alone_o unto_o his_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o assembly_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o sacerdotal_a preestes_n the_o gloss_n dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v this_o counsel_n or_o chapter_n or_o sitter_n by_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o clerk_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o sixth_o cause_n quest._n 3._o scitote_fw-la know_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a province_n which_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o one_o king_n and_o as_o many_o inferior_a potestates_fw-la under_o he_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o suffragans_n 10_o or_o 11._o bishop_n be_v judge_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o and_o of_o other_o preeste_n and_o city_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o these_o just_o and_o with_o consonant_a voice_n except_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a authority_n it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v debase_v or_o dishonour_v but_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o judge_n every_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o judgemente_n of_o preestes_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o at_o jest_n sacerdotal_a preeste_n only_o and_o not_o person_n of_o inferior_a order_n but_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o not_o teacher_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o teacher_n now_o after_o this_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o clerk_n elder_n senior_n minister_n and_o priest_n indifferent_o this_o next_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v altogether_o of_o monk_n and_o especial_o that_o first_o question_n which_o he_o allege_v whether_o they_o may_v do_v that_o thing_n in_o respect_n simple_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o secular_a clerk_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v do_v this_o first_o question_n be_v this_o utrum_fw-la monachis_fw-la liceat_fw-la officia_fw-la populis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v &_o baptizare_fw-la whether_o monk_n may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n enjoin_v penitence_n and_o baptise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o cannot_a and_o anon_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o hierome_n also_o ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o monk_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n and_o even_o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v another_o and_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n say_v the_o monk_n i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o i_o monk_n as_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o elder_a if_o i_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v safe_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n the_o same_o be_v in_o hieroms_n epistle_n unto_o rusticus_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v nothing_o all_o this_o now_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o the_o church_n senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n also_o with_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o monk_n word_n ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la i_o be_o feed_v a_o sacramentis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n monkey_n and_o that_o the_o very_a monk_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n or_o offering_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o monk_n so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v other_o man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n colleague_n or_o consistory_n of_o preestes_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n or_o decretal_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v but_o sorry_a comfort_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o best_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o leave_v all_o further_a search_n that_o way_n for_o any_o proof_n or_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o our_o bret._n will_v now_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o senate_n and_o segniory_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a &_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o dare_v adventure_n to_o cite_v all_o these_o testimony_n and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cite_v any_o mo_z i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o search_v they_o likewise_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o view_v &_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o historiographer_n not_o one_o canon_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o they_o now_o endeavour_n to_o have_v again_o eviue_v i_o know_v that_o these_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o author_n of_o any_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o elderâ—_n in_o father_v that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v nor_o thought_n nor_o know_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v mistake_v make_v misse-reckoning_a so_o they_o have_v conceive_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o often_o as_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o elder_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o senate_n college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v only_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastoral_n elder_a straightway_o they_o conceive_v that_o which_o they_o fancy_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_n father_n which_o too_o quick_a conceive_v upon_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o have_v thing_n amend_v may_v fall_v out_o now_o and_o then_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examine_v even_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v and_o misseport_v the_o father_n meaning_n in_o the_o eldership_n which_o when_o themselves_o shall_v apperceive_v i_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o will_v relent_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o leastwise_o for_o these_o father_n thus_o cite_v amiss_o and_o either_o let_v they_o all_o go_v or_o seek_v further_o in_o they_o or_o in_o other_o for_o other_o and_o better_a testimony_n
be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o pastor_n except_o a_o consistory_n of_o that_o congregation_n excommunication_n shall_v first_o travail_v in_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o then_o also_o propound_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o denounce_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v draw_v out_o hereon_o but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o example_n clean_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v direct_o gather_v aught_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o in_o manifest_a fact_n and_o crime_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o in_o his_o absence_n may_v judge_v determine_v &_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v command_v the_o whole_a multitude_n church_n or_o congregation_n or_o any_o consistory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o gather_v theâ—selues_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n â—0_n satan_n that_o be_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n &_o he_o from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v clean_o dash_v all_o the_o imagine_a authority_n of_o their_o govern_v segnorie_n if_o they_o shall_v become_v such_o executioner_n only_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n also_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o point_n so_o much_o urge_a and_o seek_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n but_o our_o br._n will_v now_o and_o god_n before_o go_v to_o high_a &_o more_o important_a prove_v hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n the_o 12._o book_n proceed_v further_a to_o our_o learned_a brethr._n prove_v of_o their_o three_o tetrarche_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n whether_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o alleadg_n as_o their_o capital_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n mean_v simple_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n and_o namely_o whether_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n or_o synaedrion_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v those_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o caluin_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o caluine_n reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v renew_v and_o translate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n whereupon_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n out_o of_o bertram_n sigonius_n and_o chytraeus_n for_o all_o their_o sort_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o senate_n especial_o their_o sanedrim_n after_o which_o follow_v these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n prove_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o elder_n our_o brethren_n proceed_n matth._n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n how_o far_o they_o reach_v and_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v requisite_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a excommunication_n &_o of_o caluines_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n aretitius_fw-la concern_v the_o party_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v wigandus_n and_o matheus_n index_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v forth_o by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n namely_o kemnitius_n melancthon_n aretius_n beza_n snecanus_fw-la chief_o danaeus_n examine_v his_o prove_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v our_o bre._n conclusion_n concern_v discipline_n the_o weigh_v again_o at_o our_o brethren_n request_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n for_o weighty_a or_o light_a offence_n of_o the_o offence_n excommunicable_a of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n alexander_n philetus_n and_o the_o corinthian_a how_o far_o the_o congregation_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o power_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o singular_a power_n herein_o and_o last_o of_o our_o brethren_n glimpse_n as_o they_o call_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o excommunication_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 87._o for_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o despise_v private_a admonition_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v their_o consistory_n of_o rule_v senior_n bridge_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o wax_v so_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v to_o writhe_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o lest_o we_o also_o may_v mistake_v let_v we_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o than_o our_o bre._n do_v math._n 18.15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o elder_n go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v also_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n cite_v be_v private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o will_v as_o our_o brother_n say_v well_o therein_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v reproove_v the_o offender_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o themselves_o word_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o admonish_v he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n here_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a
in_o this_o matter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o elder_n among_o so_o many_o matter_n mention_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n or_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o corinthian_n that_o in_o weigh_v withal_o to_o who_o these_o word_n &_o both_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v for_o any_o express_a word_n we_o can_v find_v in_o they_o or_o any_o necessary_a argument_n we_o can_v gather_v on_o they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v or_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v may_v be_v use_v well_o enough_o in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o such_o consistory_n of_o senior_n to_o be_v join_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o that_o which_o our_o br._n add_v that_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o which_o be_v godly_a refuse_n to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o excomm_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o drive_v himself_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v other_o in_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o like_a punishment_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v those_o many_o to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o a_o consistory_n consist_v and_o withal_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o reprehender_n but_o not_o teacher_n and_o that_o this_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n before_o they_o all_o or_o in_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v a_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o terrify_v other_o and_o that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o of_o such_o a_o many_o mean_v such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o wickedness_n overflowe_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o corruption_n of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n sith_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o segniorie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o be_v so_o clean_o different_a as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o discipline_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v herein_o among_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o these_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o want_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o admission_n discipline_n of_o this_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v senior_n discipline_n and_o if_o we_o permit_v those_o which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n when_o any_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o this_o person_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v offend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v against_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o notify_v his_o proceed_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o shun_v such_o offender_n company_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o public_o to_o reprehend_v they_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o our_o order_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_o abuse_v by_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o occasion_n be_v in_o law_n and_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o as_o for_o this_o devise_n of_o a_o govern_v segniorie_n of_o not_o teach_v but_o of_o dumb_a presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o apostle_n practice_v so_o our_o brethren_n unnecessary_a stir_n for_o it_o seniorie_n have_v breed_v many_o troublesome_a event_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v soon_o breed_n more_o and_o great_a to_o the_o manifest_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n soveraignitie_n and_o so_o of_o her_o sacred_a person_n to_o the_o alter_n and_o innovate_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o every_o church_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o as_o our_o br._n here_o conclude_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o offence_n and_o corrupt_v of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o seniory_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o suppress_v then_o erect_v now_o upon_o these_o premise_n our_o brethren_n thus_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n 91._o which_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o church_n as_o rot_v and_o infect_v member_n this_o conclusion_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n aforesaid_a these_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v bridges_n to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o to_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o all_o be_v a_o weak_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v better_a prove_n to_o infer_v they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o now_o as_o though_o they_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v these_o senior_n and_o their_o authority_n they_o proceed_v from_o their_o person_n and_o from_o this_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o offence_n the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n for_o god_n forbid_v 92._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o for_o we_o ought_v as_o hardly_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o will_v have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n god_n forbid_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v very_o well_o therein_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n bridges_n excommunicate_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yea_o rather_o now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o yet_o to_o cut_v they_o straight_o way_n off_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o present_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o body_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v very_o hardly_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o such_o principal_a part_n among_o they_o as_o may_v endanger_v their_o whole_a estate_n howbeit_o this_o resemblance_n herein_o of_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o mystical_a body_n body_n and_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v very_o different_a even_o from_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v do_v both_o for_o utter_v despair_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v heal_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o can_v by_o no_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n except_o miraculous_a be_v ever_o again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v excomm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o excommunication_n except_o only_o in_o the_o high_a and_o extreme_a degree_n call_v anathematization_n which_o be_v seldom_o excom_n or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n among_o us._n whereas_o in_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a cut_v off_o the_o mystical_a member_n but_o such_o a_o conditional_a cut_v off_o only_o from_o these_o and_o those_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o hope_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o of_o restore_v although_o therefore_o
what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o very_a papist_n allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o excommunication_n more_o than_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v of_o the_o church_n admonition_n in_o deed_n so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o namâ—_n of_o church_n some_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o to_o have_v not_o they_o also_o their_o consistory_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o mo_z person_n than_o one_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o man_n as_o for_o example_n their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o who_o those_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v &_o decide_v do_v not_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o that_o one_o man_n increase_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o person_n that_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o open_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n excomm_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n excom_n be_v no_o true_a excomm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o of_o nor_o proper_o in_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o right_o expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o and_o of_o which_o themselves_o have_v no_o paâ—â—_n for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o therefore_o their_o excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n contumaty_n contumaty_n but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v as_o woo_a god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o they_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o be_v and_o in_o lesser_a crime_n the_o contempt_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o be_v worthy_a excommunication_n then_o where_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v her_o authority_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a admonition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o that_o one_o man_n as_o against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o castigation_n this_o testimony_n here_o rehearse_v matth._n 18.15.16.17_o 18.15.16.17_o matth._n 18.15.16.17_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v how_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o senior_n as_o our_o brethren_n before_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o much_o less_o for_o any_o their_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a order_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o person_n any_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o offender_n which_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v thereon_o the_o diverse_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o our_o best_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n 3.6_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o walk_v inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n but_o to_o such_o we_o denounce_v and_o beseech_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o labour_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o note_n and_o what_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o they_o i_o overpasse_v true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o induce_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n but_o if_o thereby_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v he_o yet_o command_v they_o not_o here_o to_o be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n though_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o neither_o yet_o in_o this_o solemn_a denounce_v â—oth_v he_o excommunicate_v any_o but_o will_v have_v they_o write_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o inordinate_a person_n insinuate_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinthus_n and_o with_o hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o philetus_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n foresee_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o their_o seniory_n they_o return_v to_o that_o point_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v say_v they_o that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o good_a time_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v object_v bridge_n bridge_n but_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n our_o objection_n that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n or_o for_o anything_o else_o have_v be_v so_o little_a or_o not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o for_o any_o necessary_a proof_n or_o use_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_o without_o it_o as_o for_o all_o these_o example_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v here_o either_o necessary_a or_o likely_a that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o consistory_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o much_o object_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v our_o brethren_n confession_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excom_n than_o all_o that_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o infer_v this_o and_o this_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o think_v of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v let_v our_o brethren_n look_v better_a to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o allege_v such_o prove_n as_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a but_o to_o these_o objection_n say_v our_o brethren_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o this_o answer_n we_o reply_v if_o this_o place_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v bridges_n bridges_n where_o this_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v objection_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o forthwith_o simple_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o this_o be_v rather_o suppose_v and_o threaped_a upon_o we_o then_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o brethren_n have_v to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v thus_o without_o plain_a and_o manifest_a proof_n pretend_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o prove_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v also_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o necessary_a use_n 95._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o &_o 95._o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n except_o you_o understand_v thereby_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n there_o shall_v follow_v horrible_a
purpose_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o form_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v express_a mention_n thereof_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o have_v thus_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n bridges_n bridges_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o excommunication_n they_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o propound_v objection_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a bee_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n thereof_o that_o he_o which_o obey_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v sufficient_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o form_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a hereunto_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o their_o own_o â—râ—ming_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v answer_v it_o as_o they_o please_v advantage_n how_o we_o make_v the_o objection_n otherwise_o than_o they_o set_v it_o down_o to_o our_o br._n more_o advantage_n we_o object_n it_o thus_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n therefore_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o now_o can_v show_v it_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o any_o one_o place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o large_a offer_n of_o we_o unto_o they_o they_o shall_v easy_o overthrow_v our_o objection_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o the_o objection_n take_v as_o they_o put_v it_o but_o now_o to_o take_v the_o objection_n as_o they_o object_n it_o not_o for_o any_o but_o for_o all_o place_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v well_o say_v that_o if_o in_o all_o place_n where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n he_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o also_o make_v such_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_o do_v by_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o follow_v they_o that_o their_o join_n in_o authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o they_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o s._n pâ—â—le_a shouldâ—_n in_o all_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o consistory_n of_o elder_n principij_fw-la our_o br._n reason_n why_o s._n paul_n mention_v not_o a_o consistory_n in_o all_o place_n our_o br._n reason_n a_o petitione_n principij_fw-la for_o say_v they_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n thereof_o that_o he_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o to_o authorise_v this_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o they_o still_o hâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a break_a string_n of_o the_o allusion_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o by_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o mean_v simple_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o sith_o not_o only_o no_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v drâ—â—â—th_v thâ—â—â—_n plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n to_o this_o allusion_n yea_o we_o have_v see_v how_o hardly_o they_o can_v be_v drawâ—â—_n thereto_o sith_o the_o word_n congregation_n and_o senate_n be_v as_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la word_n divide_v word_n s_o paul_n word_n not_o refer_v to_o any_o order_n prescribe_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o withal_o christ_n neither_o set_v down_o any_o form_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n either_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o doer_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v dâ—nâ—_n what_o necessary_a argument_n can_v our_o br._n gather_v hereupon_o that_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o mention_v excommunication_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o form_n to_o the_o uttermostâ—_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v and_o yet_o good_a reason_n that_o no_o worâ—â—_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o break_v any_o form_n that_o christ_n prâ—scribed_v but_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v no_o form_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o matter_n than_o s._n paul_n word_n now_o and_o then_o be_v where_o heeâ—â—keth_v â—â—keth_z mention_v of_o excommunication_n how_o shall_v we_o so_o understand_v christ_n word_n except_o we_o will_v wrest_v they_o and_o mis-understand_a his_o word_n of_o purpose_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n we_o grant_v he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n in_o other_o place_n but_o what_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_o this_o present_a purpose_n of_o excommunication_n elder_n s._n paul_n mention_v assembly_n of_o elder_n or_o of_o such_o elder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n or_o absolutiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o word_n can_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o elder_n nor_o of_o assembly_n in_o any_o place_n excom_n s._n paul_n neither_o speak_v of_o elder_n nor_o that_o they_o always_o do_v excom_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o such_o consistory_n of_o they_o yea_o can_v he_o not_o spâ—â—ke_v of_o excommunication_n in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n and_o â—ssâ—â—blâ—â—â—_n iâ—â—ther_o place_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o purpose_n wâ—s_v that_o those_o elder_n and_o assembly_n do_v always_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o form_n to_o the_o uttermost_a excom_n no_o necessary_a form_n &_o perpetual_a rule_n prescribe_v how_o to_o excom_n if_o oâ—r_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—n_fw-la prove_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—own_n any_o necessary_a form_n and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o then_o we_o grant_v â—hat_n although_o he_o always_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o set_v down_o no_o such_o necessary_a form_n nor_o any_o rule_n thereof_o yea_o iâ—_n that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consistory_n as_o our_o br._n do_v urge_v nor_o these_o or_o any_o other_o their_o word_n word_n no_o express_a mention_n or_o necessary_a inferrence_n of_o this_o consistory_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v of_o any_o necessity_n be_v draw_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o not_o only_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o let_v our_o br._n lookâ—_n unto_o it_o with_o what_o conscience_n they_o dare_v use_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o our_o â—â—â—â—â—r_n christ_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o necessary_a infer_v of_o this_o consistory_n and_o of_o this_o surmise_a authority_n of_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o coâ—_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o 2._o cor._n 1.10_o 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o our_o br._n here_o i_o think_v over_o bold_o do_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v nothing_o more_o bridges_n bridges_n than_o that_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_n our_o
br._n overbolde_a word_n of_o s._n paulâ—_n desire_n how_o he_o write_v thereof_o with_o anguish_n and_o tear_n it_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o desire_v much_o more_o than_o the_o give_n of_o that_o incestuous_a adulterer_n unto_o satan_n which_o he_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o do_v than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o great_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o set_v â—â—â—de_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n thereunto_o how_o can_v our_o br._n justify_v this_o which_o hâ—â—e_v they_o conclude_v say_n and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n on_o he_o before_o verse_n 3_o absence_n paul_n excom_n by_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o they_o though_o in_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o wish_a himself_o among_o they_o and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v absent_a he_o account_v as_o avaylable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v do_v even_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o four_o and_o next_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o our_o br._n cite_v for_o the_o solemn_a publication_n anâ—_n execution_n of_o this_o his_o former_a sentence_n he_o will_v they_o say_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spiritâ—_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n word_n the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o exclude_v or_o pronounce_v that_o man_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o bodily_a exclusion_n it_o may_v make_v he_o sorrowful_a to_o repentance_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o to_o the_o execution_n hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n he_o will_v thâ—m_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o â—â—ntence_n how_o far_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o s._n paul_n â—â—ntence_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o he_o flat_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o for_o that_o also_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v or_o no_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o although_o he_o thus_o try_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n yet_o have_v his_o sentence_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a before_o god_n though_o not_o so_o repute_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v excom_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o excom_n the_o multitude_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o duty_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o they_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o denounce_v solemn_a notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n and_o so_o repute_v he_o reprove_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o our_o brethren_n say_v likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o requisite_a how_o far_o forth_o their_o pardon_n be_v requisite_a 2._o cor._n ver_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o approve_a saint_n paul_n censure_n their_o pardon_n also_o of_o he_o i_o grant_v be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o pardon_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o offender_n pardon_v for_o therefore_o also_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o heerâ—_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n note_v but_o if_o you_o have_v forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o also_o for_o i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v forgive_v aught_o for_o you_o i_o have_v forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o their_o pardon_v of_o this_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n pardon_v of_o he_o be_v not_o concurrent_a in_o one_o respect_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o of_o one_o matter_n in_o the_o pardon_n they_o have_v not_o this_o ministerial_a office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o the_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v alexander_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o denounce_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n this_o pardon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n give_v and_o not_o they_o forgive_v what_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n forgive_v they_o forgive_v only_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o both_o to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n forgive_v what_o &_o how_o they_o forgive_v whereof_o he_o be_v reunited_a to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o our_o brother_n saying_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o conclude_v hereon_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n â—_o 20._o our_o brethren_n conclude_v not_o herein_o indifferent_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n bridge_n bridge_n where_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n place_n our_o brother_n elude_v of_o the_o manifest_a scirpture_n by_o coniectur_n of_o other_o place_n we_o show_v it_o in_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n beside_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philetus_n and_o this_o corinthian_a here_o they_o râ—ply_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n if_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v count_v sufficient_a what_o manifest_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o
scripture_n may_v not_o be_v thus_o elude_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o as_o for_o these_o caption_n word_n authority_n the_o caption_n term_v of_o private_a authority_n his_o private_a private_a authority_n i_o reckon_v not_o on_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a notwithstanding_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o of_o the_o church_n consent_n in_o these_o man_n excommunication_n take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n â—hileâ—us_a how_o the_o church_n may_v consent_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n alâ—xandâ—r_n &_o â—hileâ—us_a as_o our_o brethren_n herein_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consent_v howbeit_o their_o consent_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o do_n but_o a_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n nor_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v authority_n singular_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o justly_o have_v disobey_v his_o do_v as_o they_o migâ—â—_n also_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n the_o church_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o why_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n this_o conclusion_n run_v upon_o their_o former_a assumption_n assumption_n our_o br._n conclusion_n on_o their_o own_o assumption_n that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a that_o corinthian_a whereas_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o can_v or_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o he_o himself_o can_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a both_o in_o their_o church_n absence_n &_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a of_o his_o do_v themselves_o our_o br._n refer_v the_o other_o excommunication_n to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5_o do_v yetmore_o confute_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o will_v they_o to_o solemnize_v and_o denounce_v the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o bertue_n of_o his_o censure_n but_o aggravate_v a_o other_o offcence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o measure_v the_o excommunication_n at_o ephesus_n by_o that_o at_o corinthus_n our_o express_a instance_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o in_o approve_v obey_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a instance_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o any_o seniory_n among_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a joint_a authority_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o censure_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2.20_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o timothy_n a_o absolute_a or_o singular_a authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o matter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v offender_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o receyve_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v unto_o timothy_n though_o no_o absolute_a yet_o a_o singular_a authority_n bridges_n bridges_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o singular_a in_o préeminence_n above_o all_o timothy_n what_o single_a authority_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o preeminence_n be_v alone_o in_o ephesus_n singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o timothy_n and_o this_o have_v beza_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n confess_v say_v aâ—â—â—e_n have_v also_o hear_v before_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o placc_fw-la one_o bezaes_n confession_n of_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o one_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la eldership_n to_o have_v then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v but_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n hereunto_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o confute_v our_o brethren_n shift_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o proove_v that_o such_o elder_n as_o timothy_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o beza_n and_o justine_n such_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o prerogative_n of_o evangelist_n have_v a_o like_a singular_a authority_n as_o timothy_n have_v concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o if_o as_o here_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o timothy_n person_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n then_o shall_v these_o elder_n who_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o not_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o so_o say_v caluine_a on_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o verse_n 21._o i_o testify_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o protestation_n be_v interpose_v of_o paul_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n most_o weighty_a but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o exercise_v judgemente_n with_o such_o equity_n that_o neither_o thou_o be_v move_v at_o any_o time_n with_o favour_n nor_o give_v entry_n unto_o suspicion_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o tale_n elder_n timothy_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n represent_v only_o the_o person_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n nor_o yet_o be_v overstraight_o in_o rigour_n nor_o look_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o cause_n than_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o from_o thence_o shall_v spring_v a_o equal_a right_n when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v unto_o the_o person_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v so_o that_o this_o admonition_n comprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o same_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o unto_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n in_o who_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v do_v public_o antichristian_a all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o be_v not_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o singular_a authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o give_v unto_o timothy_n singular_a precept_n thereof_o and_o
every_o public_a office_n necessary_a especial_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o who_o name_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o service_n for_o although_o the_o deacon_n in_o collect_v and_o distribute_v or_o attend_v on_o the_o poor_a or_o on_o the_o minister_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v acquit_v of_o this_o reason_n yet_o imagine_v he_o do_v his_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o comprehend_v by_o all_o not_o the_o senior_n only_o but_o joint_o or_o severallie_o every_o one_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v choose_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o senior_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v by_o all_o they_o mean_v not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n and_o that_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n must_v give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o senior_n although_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o where_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o party_n eligible_a may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n though_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o within_o one_o the_o one_o half_a dissent_n from_o his_o election_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o because_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n drown_v the_o other_o nevertheless_o why_o may_v not_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n part_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o faction_n in_o election_n compromit_v their_o consent_n unto_o some_o one_o approve_a man_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o some_o few_o man_n among_o they_o to_o make_v these_o officer_n in_o their_o name_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o many_o other_o office_n in_o the_o commonweal_n but_o as_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o they_o say_v for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o all_o tyranny_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o but_o do_v they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v tyranny_n if_o any_o one_o man_n be_v a_o lawful_a public_a officer_n &_o governor_n tyranny_n do_v any_o thing_n himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o he_o join_v not_o all_o or_o a_o number_n of_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o in_o joint_a authority_n of_o that_o action_n with_o he_o if_o they_o count_v this_o tyranny_n they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o apostle_n tyrant_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v tyranny_n when_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a &_o wise_a &_o authorize_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o where_o prove_v they_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n that_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n for_o these_o word_n of_o they_o stretch_v general_o to_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n though_o it_o be_v not_o church_n matter_n nor_o he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o the_o advice_n but_o though_o with_o the_o advice_n yet_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o though_o with_o the_o consent_n yet_o without_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o it_o be_v tyranny_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o such_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v math._n 18._o imply_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v much_o wrest_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v too_o lavishlie_o cast_v forth_o and_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n all_o election_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o very_a preach_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o do_v many_o other_o civil_a action_n state_n do_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o church_n matter_n that_o if_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o people_n or_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o advice_n yea_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n a_o assembly_n of_o senior_n in_o the_o people_n name_n they_o be_v all_o but_o tyrant_n and_o all_o their_o do_n be_v mere_a tyranny_n be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o rash_a word_n bring_v to_o as_o hard_a strait_n as_o the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o for_o confusion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v prevent_v they_o say_v by_o the_o grave_a counsel_n and_o orderly_a assembly_n of_o elder_n confusion_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v her_o authority_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v prevent_v as_o well_o &_o perhaps_o much_o better_a in_o some_o estate_n part_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n which_o withal_o she_o may_v as_o easâ—lie_o do_v commit_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o grave_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o to_o some_o few_o or_o many_o person_n as_o when_o a_o whole_a realm_n choose_v one_o to_o do_v many_o action_n for_o they_o be_v this_o tyranny_n and_o may_v not_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n arise_v among_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n also_o yea_o may_v not_o confusion_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o assembly_n and_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o tyranny_n also_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o tyranny_n be_v not_o always_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o one_o but_o now_o and_o then_o of_o more_o and_o of_o a_o assembly_n also_o as_o the_o 30_o tyrant_n in_o athens_n and_o the_o 10_o at_o rome_n declare_v the_o experience_n and_o the_o regiment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o though_o in_o name_n distinguish_v from_o tyrannis_fw-la yet_o in_o effect_n may_v be_v all_o one_o if_o not_o far_o the_o worse_a the_o more_o tyrant_n there_o be_v but_o the_o people_n confusion_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o very_o ministry_n we_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o tyranny_n in_o these_o senior_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v or_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o &_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o great_a confusion_n and_o division_n between_o themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n or_o among_o the_o people_n for_o they_o than_o we_o need_v fear_v any_o tyranny_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o wise_a either_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o wise_a and_o godly_a government_n by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v 108_o what_o great_a default_n there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n where_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n never_o purpose_v in_o their_o life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n or_o minister_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n where_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v confer_v only_o as_o a_o step_n unto_o priesthood_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a shall_v first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n yea_o scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n this_o profane_v of_o god_n institution_n god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v unpunished_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o defend_v against_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o wilfulness_n our_o brethren_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a default_n in_o our_o church_n for_o deacon_n shall_v not_o themselves_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n bridge_n as_o to_o burden_v they_o all_o in_o general_a with_o so_o apparent_a a_o untruth_n that_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n never_o purpose_v in_o their_o
after_o a_o bishop_n he_o set_v under_o he_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dignity_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v he_o signify_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereupon_o he_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_a or_o lawful_a that_o the_o inferior_a may_v ordain_v the_o great_a for_o no_o man_n give_v that_o that_o be_v have_v not_o receyve_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n govern_v well_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n office_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o less_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o deaconship_n he_o have_v now_o set_v they_o under_o and_o also_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n ministry_n that_o have_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n for_o god_n decree_v one_o wife_n unto_o a_o man_n with_o which_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o none_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o second_o who_o if_o they_o govern_v their_o child_n well_o and_o their_o house_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o domesticalles_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a preesthood_n i_o set_v not_o down_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o second_o marriage_n marriage_n or_o prohibition_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v deacon_n but_o i_o allege_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v here_o misse-understoode_a to_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o deacon_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o he_o proper_o rather_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o deacon_n which_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v indeed_n but_o now_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v seven_o deacon_n office_n and_o some_o few_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n that_o throughout_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v twain_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n so_o that_o he_o make_v here_o but_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordeyninge_n the_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n but_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n whereas_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o and_o all_o in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o elder_n not_o to_o be_v governor_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v but_o sacred_a or_o sacerdotal_a elder_n both_o teach_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n he_o make_v they_o all_o and_o always_o so_o attendant_a on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a elder_n and_o so_o continual_o give_v to_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v though_o to_o be_v marry_v yet_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a overshoot_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a preeste_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o it_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o deacon_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o in_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o their_o selueâ—_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o hyperius_n call_v the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o all_o under_o thâ—_n bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n though_o he_o distinguish_v deacon_n into_o two_o kind_n all_o which_o testimony_n both_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o so_o notable_a late_a writer_n due_o consider_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o true_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o their_o learned_a discourse_n discourse_v on_o these_o deacon_n from_o who_o they_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v synod_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n after_o all_o the_o four_o tretrarche_n have_v all_o their_o several_a &_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n assign_v unto_o they_o our_o brethren_n here_o enter_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n first_o of_o the_o arise_v and_o repress_v controversy_n and_o of_o call_v the_o aid_n of_o synod_n there-unto_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n math._n 18._o of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o direct_v counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o and_o what_o the_o multitude_n do_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o assembly_n observe_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o whether_o this_o pre-eminence_n be_v of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o authority_n whether_o james_n his_o pre-eminence_n continue_v not_o but_o for_o the_o time_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o president_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n authority_n of_o the_o several_a and_o joint-authoritie_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n of_o bezaes_n grant_n for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o control_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o rule_n of_o determine_a ceremony_n the_o avoid_v offence_n the_o pastor_n knowledge_n of_o comeliness_n order_n and_o aedification_n how_o far_o the_o laity_n may_v herein_o inform_v the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n deal_v herein_o towards_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n our_o br_n deal_v herein_o especial_o against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_n prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n how_o the_o prince_n be_v under_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n in_o these_o matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n reject_v the_o pince_n from_o have_v authority_n in_o make_v any_o eccl._n constitution_n with_o the_o synod_n because_o synod_n be_v hold_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o since_o his_o come_n but_o before_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o prefigure_a their_o authority_n till_o they_o come_v of_o the_o slander_n for_o absolute_a authority_n of_o bezaes_n answer_n to_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o prince_n over_o synod_n the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v young_a and_o old_a alike_o and_o as_o compel_a man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n to_o be_v biggin_n to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n of_o caluine_n rule_n for_o uniformity_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n our_o brethren_n assembly_n for_o new_a order_n
three_o yea_o their_o consistory_n in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o assembly_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v diverse_a case_n among_o they_o that_o i_o perceive_v all_o they_o may_v be_v so_o cumber_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n yea_o a_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v or_o agree_v and_o not_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a case_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o too_o howbeit_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o case_n reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o agree_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a excellent_a good_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n indeed_o and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v also_o those_o case_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v further_o of_o who_o this_o synod_n shall_v consist_v and_o who_o shall_v determine_v these_o case_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v 113._o of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o intent_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o act_n 15.6_o that_o when_o a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n synod_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o jest_n you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o synodâ—_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n be_v observe_v so_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o be_v three_o point_n touch_v by_o our_o brethren_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n authority_n bridge_n secondlie_o of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v and_o three_o who_o have_v the_o prerogative_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v synod_n concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v here_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n very_o preposterous_o with_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n whereas_o more_o orderly_o they_o may_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o summon_v or_o call_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o which_o summons_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v council_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o a_o order_n to_o proceed_v by_o for_o if_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o have_v no_o one_o among_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o much_o less_o to_o many_o other_o or_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n herein_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v and_o assign_v both_o time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n void_a of_o frivolous_a contention_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n all_o which_o be_v here_o not_o express_v but_o suppress_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o synod_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v and_o part_v it_o among_o these_o tetrarke_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o beside_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n have_v so_o fair_a precedent_n to_o show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o foresay_a example_n yea_o in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v anon_o see_v further_o what_o they_o give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v thereto_o and_o since_o that_o here_o we_o must_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o who_o our_o brethren_n will_v now_o bestow_v this_o authority_n the_o pastor_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o the_o pastor_n any_o one_o pastor_n alone_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o pastor_n or_o have_v the_o pastor_n only_o this_o authority_n no_o say_v they_o but_o with_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v the_o synod_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v with_o the_o pastor_n belong_v they_o say_v before_o that_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n have_v both_o the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 84._o and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a case_n be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n nor_o pastor_n determine_v then_o those_o case_n as_o they_o say_v here_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o word_n synod_n which_o here_o they_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n though_o in_o this_o authority_n they_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o second_o point_n here_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v pastor_n then_o they_o cannot_a say_v the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v the_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v before_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v it_o call_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o of_o who_o now_o if_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v they_o make_v a_o synod_n to_o consist_v for_o which_o intent_n say_v they_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d acts._n 15._o that_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v
so_o far_o as_o this_o example_n warrant_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v our_o proceed_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n decree_n who_o also_o it_o become_v not_o to_o disobey_v except_o they_o find_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o thâ—_n pastor_n for_o so_o again_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n who_o before_o he_o call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v have_v determine_v about_o any_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n gather_v hereupon_o by_o which_o scripture_n say_v they_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n etc._n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n regent_n they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v and_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n by_o pastor_n we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o also_o by_o teacher_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o elderâ—_n â—hat_n be_v place_v after_o pastor_n and_o before_o teacher_n whether_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v regent_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n be_v place_v in_o he_o third_o place_n of_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o they_o tell_v not_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n elder_n whereas_o caluine_n by_o elder_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o be_v they_o very_o pregnant_a scholar_n that_o by_o this_o scripture_n can_v learn_v that_o which_o this_o scripture_n even_o by_o caluine_n teach_v do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o where_o be_v our_o deacon_n here_o become_v what_o be_v they_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n or_o be_v they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n synod_n which_o before_o make_v up_o the_o full_a tetrarchie_n or_o be_v they_o include_v in_o this_o last_o indefinite_a sort_n man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o name_v as_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o but_o general_o they_o be_v call_v man_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o they_o say_v before_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o though_o these_o man_n have_v no_o special_a office_n yet_o be_v they_o here_o adorn_v with_o three_o excellent_a quality_n wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n gravity_n wherein_o common_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o excel_v except_o some_o rare_a and_o odd_a person_n among_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o diverse_a case_n and_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be-it_a but_o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o also_o beside_o that_o i_o wish_v unto_o myself_o woâ—ld_a god_n that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v so_o well_o furnish_v in_o these_o three_o point_n as_o they_o and_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o hope_v when_o they_o say_v thus_o in_o general_a and_o even_o of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v these_o three_o virtue_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v the_o synod_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o exclude_v deacon_n or_o include_v they_o forsooth_o say_v they_o synod_n the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regentes_fw-la what_o and_o shall_v all_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v regent_n and_o necessary_a regent_n the_o whole_a multitude_n people_n and_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o diverse_a case_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o the_o diverse_a controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o but_o both_o caluine_n and_o beza_n have_v debar_v they_o of_o this_o yea_o our_o brethren_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n eat_v this_o word_n again_o and_o conclude_v clean_o contrary_a say_v for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o synod_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n a_o ha_o brethren_n go_v to_o then_o they_o come_v not_o together_o all_o but_o here_o be_v two_o kind_n &_o end_n of_o their_o come_n together_o together_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o and_o no_o further_o yes_o and_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o councel-like_a and_o authentical_a come_n together_o whereupon_o a_o synod_n do_v consist_v but_o wherefore_o then_o come_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o then_o all_o that_o the_o multitude_n have_v to_o do_v herein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v nay_o it_o reach_v not_o here_o so_o far_o by_o this_o their_o limitaiion_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o inquire_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o controversy_n but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o teacher_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n be_v none_o of_o those_o person_n of_o who_o a_o synod_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v and_o yet_o in_o discuss_v the_o matter_n clean_o confute_v itself_o but_o they_o say_v all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v reason_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o say_v i_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o speak_v and_o reason_v but_o who_o be_v they_o any_o that_o come_v not_o to_o determine_v nor_o yet_o to_o consider_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v to_o submit_v their_o consent_n be_v their_o necessary_a regency_n come_v down_o to_o this_o submission_n well_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o who_o say_v i_o dispute_v caluine_n on_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n caluine_n answer_v though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o agree_v sentence_n but_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v and_o we_o grant_v so_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v good_a order_n say_v they_o be_v observe_v so_o will_v it_o not_o i_o fear_v if_o the_o order_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v be_v in_o practice_n so_o say_v they_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james._n determine_v and_o be_v any_o of_o these_o discusser_n of_o the_o matter_n such_o elder_n as_o withal_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v that_o they_o conclude_v here_o the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n they_o say_v before_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o determine_v without_o the_o synod_n yet_o by_o their_o prove_v hereof_o by_o this_o example_n james_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o couâ—sell_n determine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o oâ—e_n james_n be_v also_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v after_o all_o their_o discuss_n by_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n be_v the_o final_a resolute_a and_o judicial_a determination_n he_o have_v authority_n therein_o above_o they_o all_o and_o then_o of_o consequence_n though_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o join_v it_o not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v or_o judicial_a
denounce_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o to_o stop_v this_o they_o say_v to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v determine_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v herein_o a_o prerogative_n and_o if_o a_o prerogative_n than_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n than_o be_v it_o singular_a in_o he_o but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o singular_a authority_n if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o they_o confess_v before_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n then_o of_o singular_a authority_n else_o no_o prerogative_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o also_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o be_v authority_n but_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o the_o grant_n confirm_v the_o authority_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n all_o the_o better_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o even_o therefore_o grant_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o case_n and_o controversy_n arise_v in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n synod_n which_o our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o a_o little_a better_a to_o perceyve_v and_o to_o yield_v yet_o somewhat_o at_o least_o hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v 115._o and_o this_o place_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v but_o this_o government_n be_v only_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o be_v decide_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n james_n do_v of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v this_o preeminence_n one_o act_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o galath_n 2.9.12_o not_o that_o james_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o his_o apostleship_n than_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o order_n which_o some_o one_o must_v have_v in_o every_o assembly_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prerogative_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o the_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v in_o our_o convocation_n that_o be_v call_v with_o parliament_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n bridge_n concern_v the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v already_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o the_o prove_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v before_o allege_v rest_n for_o pastor_n to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignitienitie_n and_o authority_n pag._n 23._o etc._n etc._n yet_o héeâ—e_v now_o at_o length_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v this_o place_n mean_v act_n 15._o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o but_o this_o place_n only_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n somewhat_o further_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o place_n than_o this_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o preeminence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v admonishment_n by_o they_o as_o not_o only_o that_o which_o theyr selue_o have_v here_o note_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n besides_o james_n galath_n 2._o but_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n above_o other_o pastor_n that_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o and_o other_o place_n be_v before_o touch_v since_o now_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v admonition_n only_o of_o this_o place_n act_n 15._o to_o entreat_v as_o they_o term_v it_o somewhat_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o elder_a or_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o somewhat_o amount_v unto_o we_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o a_o pretty_a somewhat_o to_o begin_v withal_o first_o that_o among_o all_o the_o other_o assemble_v preeminence_n a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n belong_v not_o to_o some_o many_o or_o to_o some_o few_o but_o alone_o to_o some_o one_o second_o that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o some_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n only_o but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n company_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n neither_o yet_o of_o decency_n or_o conveniency_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o of_o plain_a necessity_n four_o that_o this_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v to_o move_v to_o persuade_v to_o examine_v to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v but_o also_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o assembly_n or_o company_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n god_n forbid_v else_o say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o over-rule_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o reason_n dispose_n which_o be_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v disorder_v and_o dissolve_v then_o order_v and_o dispose_v if_o without_o reason_n well_o then_o say_v they_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v thus_o and_o be_v this_o then_o our_o brethren_n free_a confession_n though_o in_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o muâ—t_v of_o necessity_n confess_v no_o less_o though_o they_o will_v confess_v no_o more_o and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o claim_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o whole_a region_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n assertion_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pag._n 22_o 23._o for_o to_o remit_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o whole_a region_n to_o the_o prove_v before_o allege_v how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n abuse_v so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o cite_v hereto_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n from_o the_o foresay_a 23._o page_n till_o the_o 29._o conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o
likewise_o page_n 80._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o may_v they_o not_o be_v assemble_v and_o join_v in_o a_o company_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v there_o no_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o pastor_n restrain_v but_o only_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o not_o some_o daily_a stand_n and_o continual_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o pastor_n as_o in_o college_n and_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n or_o be_v these_o no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o company_n than_o they_o company_n in_o one_o place_n together_o confession_n and_o how_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o daily_a stand_v and_o continue_v dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o this_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n in_o some_o one_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o so_o not_o all_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n yea_o his_o continue_v this_o prerogative_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o confess_v must_v needs_o be_v or_o else_o take_v away_o this_o stand_n and_o continue_v prerogative_n or_o preeminence_n of_o some_o one_o from_o among_o those_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v beside_o the_o provost_n warden_n precedent_n and_o master_n of_o college_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o dean_n in_o their_o chapter_n and_o quite_o disorder_n yea_o clean_o dissolve_v all_o those_o company_n whereby_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o to_o use_v their_o former_a word_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o necessity_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o free_a confession_n for_o a_o good_a beginning_n confession_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o their_o like_a proceed_v and_o so_o may_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o come_v for_o effect_n of_o matter_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o term_n to_o some_o more_o effectual_a agreement_n in_o these_o controversy_n they_o sudden_o start_v back_o after_o their_o former_a manner_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o have_v already_o confess_v somewhat_o too_o much_o they_o begin_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n to_o pinch_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v but_o this_o preeminence_n say_v they_o be_v only_o of_o order_n order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o order_n and_o only_o of_o order_n for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o though_o they_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o disorder_n they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o assembly_n or_o company_n be_v this_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n row_n and_o form_z one_o before_o or_o above_o another_o behind_o or_o beneath_o and_o themselves_o high_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o order_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o company_n for_o dignity_n i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v to_o give_v they_o more_o than_o we_o strive_v for_o or_o then_o we_o grant_v to_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n who_o be_v distinguish_v by_o no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o pastoral_a eldership_n even_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n even_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o pastorship_n they_o have_v not_o equal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o except_o that_o wary_o we_o understande_v these_o word_n our_o brethren_n in_o seek_v this_o starting-hole_n to_o shun_v the_o bishop_n lawful_a preeminence_n of_o authority_n order_n do_v unaware_o give_v more_o indeed_o in_o give_v some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n a_o preeminence_n of_o order_n than_o if_o they_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n great_a that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o strain_v a_o gnat_n swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v not_o this_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n preeminence_n of_o authority_n if_o his_o preeminence_n be_v authorize_v yea_o what_o lawful_a preeminence_n can_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o of_o good_a authority_n too_o but_o now_o to_o specify_v these_o their_o doubtful_a speech_n they_o add_v these_o instance_n as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o be_v decide_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v and_o be_v this_o all_o or_o be_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o mention_v either_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o or_o contain_v in_o these_o but_o take_v these_o or_o any_o other_o wherein_o this_o some_o one_o pastor_n have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o these_o argue_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o company_n have_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o first_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o it_o perteyn_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o synod_n assembly_n or_o company_n how_o then_o can_v any_o other_o orderly_o beside_o he_o or_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o assignment_n thereunto_o propound_v any_o case_n or_o controversy_n either_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a great_a authority_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mean_a authority_n to_o gather_v the_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o some_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v do_v in_o general_a counsel_n albeit_o bezaes_n word_n in_o his_o confess_v cap._n 5._o artic_a 29._o seem_v to_o give_v more_o not_o only_o in_o gather_v the_o company_n together_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v authority_n before_o the_o synod_n begin_v but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v collegas_fw-la mittat_fw-la in_o suffragia_fw-la he_o shall_v send_v his_o colleague_n to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o scrutator_n do_v but_o special_o this_o three_o point_n that_o his_o preeminence_n reach_v also_o to_o conclude_v which_o comprehend_v the_o determine_n judge_a and_o end_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o authority_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n they_o confirm_v by_o this_o present_a example_n as_o we_o see_v say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n james_n do_v james._n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o they_o confirm_v it_o further_o say_v of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v this_o preeminene_n act_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o galath_n 2.9.12_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o withal_o preeminence_n it_o clear_o proove_v that_o james_n have_v still_o this_o preeminence_n at_o all_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o preeminence_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o so_o cease_v but_o be_v permanent_a in_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o synod_n preeminence_n or_o have_v none_o for_o what_o mention_n of_o any_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o james_n with_o cephas_n and_o john_n give_v he_o their_o hand_n which_o as_o caluine_a upon_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n gal._n 2._o say_v be_v at_o paul_n second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n mention_v act_n 11._o verse_n 30._o rather_o than_o at_o the_o assembly_n 1._o act_n 15._o scarce_o can_v any_o man_n avouch_v for_o certainty_n say_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o voyage_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v act_n 15.2_o yea_o rather_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o it_o be_v there_o record_v that_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n four_o time_n of_o his_o first_o come_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o mean_v gal._n 1_o verse_n 18._o &_o 19_o where_o caluine_a also_o say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n praefuerit_fw-la which_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o second_o come_n be_v when_o as_o he_o with_o barnabas_n carry_v the_o alm_n collect_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o asian_a church_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o luke_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n return_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n whereof_o that_o i_o shall_v understand_v this_o present_a place_n
be_v refuse_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o other_o except_o the_o same_o also_o be_v decay_v and_o so_o be_v refuse_v till_o it_o be_v repair_v beza_n therefore_o see_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o as_o yet_o too_o general_a a_o condition_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o special_a point_n that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o this_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o require_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n this_o condition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o again_o like_a of_o and_o detest_v all_o tyranny_n both_o in_o metropolitanes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o but_o as_o beza_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v again_o acquit_v the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v no_o tyranny_n for_o else_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v in_o tyrannical_a if_o he_o think_v the_o dignity_n itself_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v but_o again_o another_o mockery_n and_o elusion_n and_o then_o think_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n it_o be_v again_o no_o sufficient_a stoppage_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o right_n for_o the_o encroach_a of_o a_o wrong_n some_o will_v abuse_v the_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o priest_n office_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o prince_n office_n also_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o except_o simple_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n officÄ—_n and_o although_o the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v but_o a_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o beza_n approve_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o a_o lawful_a dignity_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o approve_v even_o from_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o lawful_a vocation_n authority_n god_n power_n and_o dignity_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o remove_v or_o debar_v the_o tyranny_n a_o god_n name_n but_o do_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n remove_v or_o debar_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o beza_n very_o well_o therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a name_n in_o the_o word_n tyranny_n do_v particularize_v this_o tyranny_n unto_o us._n allow_v as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a senate_n or_o person_n against_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o most_o dangerous_a tyranny_n not_o only_o oppress_v the_o body_n but_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o pope_n abuse_v all_o prince_n and_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n authority_n in_o our_o church_n god_n be_v praise_v neither_o claim_v person_n nor_o use_v nor_o admit_v any_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o other_o tyranny_n that_o any_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v indeed_o tyranny_n as_o for_o this_o foul_a and_o erroneous_a tyranny_n we_o utterlie_o with_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n renounce_v and_o accurse_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v retain_v our_o metropolitanes_n with_o good_a conscience_n edification_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o condition_n behind_o and_o then_o say_v beza_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_v if_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dignity_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o burden_v this_o dignity_n and_o the_o officer_n therein_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v they_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o edify_v join_v but_o then_o as_o before_o we_o may_v hereby_o also_o see_v that_o this_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n it_o come_v rather_o of_o this_o fault_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o edification_n then_o how_o can_v beza_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v refuse_v it_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n metâ—opolitanes_n and_o so_o do_v we_o accept_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o beza_n here_o say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v let_v they_o then_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o these_o condition_n do_v think_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o gather_v synod_n together_o by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v refuse_v if_o now_o they_o dare_v say_v thus_o with_o beza_n for_o their_o part_n we_o for_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o condition_n â—8_o and_o to_o continue_v they_o the_o more_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n let_v they_o turn_v also_o to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n likewise_o have_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a introduction_n the_o 38._o chapter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o general_a council_n b._n principal_o appertein_v unto_o prince_n descend_v to_o provincial_n he_o say_v but_o if_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o matter_n and_o care_n pertein_v only_o unto_o bishop_n that_o be_v metropolitanes_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a order_n at_o this_o day_n because_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n that_o cure_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o the_o province_n who_o 〈◊〉_d letterâ—_n ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o a_o other_o authority_n except_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o care_n of_o call_v together_o a_o synod_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n here_o he_o again_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a authority_n oâ—_n metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n and_o although_o he_o do_v set_v down_o another_o order_n among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 〈…〉_o metropolitan_a yet_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o that_o he_o difallow_v the_o authority_n herein_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n mean_v in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrayn_v his_o word_n especial_o to_o france_n where_o they_o be_v all_o popish_a bishop_n and_o as_o yet_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o refuse_v also_o even_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o say_v unfaithful_a a_o wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o purpose_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o lest_o he_o séelâ—e_v to_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n authority_n if_o the_o person_n be_v faithful_a yea_o in_o â—â—eede_n and_o for_o want_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o person_n the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n infer_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n conclusion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n all_o this_o conclusion_n we_o free_o confess_v and_o also_o in_o part_n the_o other_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o
first_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v without_o the_o church_n election_n the_o second_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n in_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o give_v order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o church_n warden_n from_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n make_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o place_n that_o yet_o cease_v not_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o dispossession_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n how_o our_o br._n be_v make_v minister_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n how_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o of_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o it_o admit_v not_o also_o a_o potential_a hability_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o live_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o of_o make_v bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n the_o three_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n of_o vagabound_a and_o wander_a minister_n whether_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n whether_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o function_n or_o of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o our_o ministry_n smell_v of_o the_o popish_a indelible_a charectar_n whether_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o new_a after_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n the_o four_o absurdity_n &_o presumption_n of_o make_v unfit_a minister_n &_o of_o the_o offence_n hereof_o and_o of_o our_o br._n compare_v they_o to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n of_o the_o complaint_n hereon_o and_o the_o imagine_a excuse_n by_o necessity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o enforce_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v the_o accusation_n of_o other_o crime_n ensue_v for_o great_a and_o lesser_a living_n whether_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o statute_n for_o read_v the_o article_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n bribing_n of_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n ride_v about_o to_o his_o benefice_n to_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o whether_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o direct_o against_o our_o br._n or_o no._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n beside_o the_o doctor_n the_o confistory_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o new_a transpose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n for_o their_o provision_n of_o the_o abuse_n as_o many_o as_o any_o now_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o when_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o please_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o particular_a synod_n and_o visitation_n by_o chauncelor_n official_o register_n &_o apparitor_n of_o our_o general_a convocation_n and_o their_o complain_v of_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n in_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n &_o of_o their_o authority_n of_o prohibit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1562._o with_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o this_o accusation_n rebound_v on_o these_o new_a pastoral_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n censure_v the_o synod_n have_v further_a authority_n concern_v discipline_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n 123._o all_o such_o defaulte_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pastor_n himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v several_o punish_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n or_o if_o elder_n which_o shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o have_v notorious_o misgovern_a themselves_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n bridges_n so_o far_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o evident_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o to_o any_o the_o good_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o the_o right_n &_o interest_n due_a to_o every_o onâ—_n in_o other_o state_n and_o country_n controversy_n i_o grant_v this_o further_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o eccle._n censure_n all_o such_o fault_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o example_n that_o here_o for_o instancy_n they_o bring_v in_o run_v all_o upon_o their_o former_a presupposall_n of_o these_o pretence_a pastor_n and_o elder_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o presuppose_a pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v free_a be_v either_o from_o defaulte_n of_o life_n or_o from_o controversy_n in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ado_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v and_o reform_v the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o that_o severe_o and_o perhaps_o more_o a_o do_v also_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v dissolve_v and_o disperse_v to_o several_a congregation_n or_o synod_n than_o now_o there_o be_v controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o may_v there_o not_o fall_v out_o as_o great_a and_o more_o controversy_n too_o among_o they_o twain_o than_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o synod_n punish_v they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o indeed_o they_o have_v show_v the_o example_n hereof_o already_o congregation_n in_o some_o place_n where_o of_o late_a the_o congregation_n have_v have_v two_o of_o these_o pastor_n as_o the_o say_n be_v unum_fw-la arbustum_fw-la non_fw-la alit_fw-la dvos_fw-la erythaco_n such_o contention_n and_o part-taking_n have_v be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v thereby_o divide_v and_o dissolve_v example_n that_o congregation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o hoame_n have_v this_o tetrarchie_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n aâ—d_a deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v go_v over_o not_o long_o since_o into_o the_o low_a country_n there_o to_o enjoy_v they_o synod_n but_o how_o long_o agree_v these_o their_o two_o pastor_n and_o their_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o even_o there_o also_o and_o that_o in_o short_a while_n break_v forth_o into_o such_o sharp_a contention_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o two_o congregation_n of_o one_o and_o at_o length_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v home_o as_o wise_a or_o perhaps_o wise_a than_o they_o go_v out_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n which_o they_o say_v pag._n 48._o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n to_o to_o repent_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n for_o their_o to_o quick_a follow_v of_o these_o new_a devise_n but_o may_v these_o elder_n also_o which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o governor_n so_o notorious_o misgoverne_v themselves_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n but_o so_o far_o lead_v thereby_o as_o to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o they_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o here_o they_o put_v the_o case_n thereof_o before_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o once_o begin_v we_o shall_v feel_v to_o late_a the_o lamentable_a experience_n by_o the_o notorious_a misgovernment_n of_o those_o governor_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n obsta_fw-la principiis_fw-la sâ—ro_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la but_o for_o redress_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o pate_n be_v break_v to_o lay_v a_o plaster_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o be_v still_o no_o authority_n but_o all_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o can_v nothing_o else_o or_o must_v none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o remedy_v these_o matter_n but_o a_o
synod_n &_o must_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o assembly_n out_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v always_o call_v together_o synodâ—_n so_o often_o as_o any_o contention_n or_o default_n happen_v among_o pastor_n or_o among_o the_o elder_n in_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o default_n or_o controversy_n say_v they_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n loe_o here_o may_v our_o brother_n see_v and_o learn_v establish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o province_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prince_n superior_a authority_n also_o in_o a_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n for_o let_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n stand_v these_o controversy_n and_o defaulte_n may_v be_v punish_v decide_v and_o reform_v well_o enough_o and_o never_o trouble_v so_o many_o church_n by_o call_v so_o often_o their_o pastor_n from_o they_o by_o gather_v and_o continue_v synod_n for_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o perhaps_o breed_v more_o and_o new_a contention_n but_o say_v they_o some_o example_n we_o have_v thereof_o act_n 15._o where_o those_o contentious_a schismatic_n that_o withstand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antiochia_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n restore_v to_o their_o credit_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n and_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n whereby_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o the_o contentious_a schismatic_n constrain_v to_o yield_v 15._o and_o will_v god_n our_o brother_n will_v consider_v more_o advise_o the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n lest_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o lawful_a synod_n and_o counsel_n hold_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o they_o impugn_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o factious_a than_o be_v those_o contentious_a schismatic_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v more_o near_o level_v these_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v church_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o these_o controversy_n &_o conclude_v all_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o notorious_a default_n and_o misgovernement_n to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o this_o assembly_n act._n 15._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o beside_o the_o party_n send_v from_o antiochia_n where_o the_o controversy_n arise_v there_o be_v any_o assembly_n at_o all_o either_o from_o diverse_a or_o from_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o wherein_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v there_o down_o from_o judea_n certain_a man_n &_o teach_v the_o brother_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n judices_fw-la illis_fw-la ferebant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la hierosolymitano_n 15.2_o they_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n 3._o thus_o say_v luke_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brother_n but_o here_o luke_n tell_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o phoenicia_n or_o samaria_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n else_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o when_o say_v luke_n they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o but_o say_v they_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o do_v believe_v rise_v up_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n here_o when_o they_o come_v together_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o elder_n we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluin_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o if_o this_o assembly_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n be_v the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v the_o concluder_n and_o final_a determiner_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o requisite_a where_o our_o brethren_n say_v some_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o act._n 15._o this_o example_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o as_o they_o ween_v neither_o for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nor_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o they_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n by_o example_n timothy_n especial_o for_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n defaulte_n and_o controversy_n and_o for_o punish_v those_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v refourmer_n of_o other_o and_o have_v notorious_o misgovern_a themselves_n why_o forget_v they_o here_o how_o saint_n paul_n give_v timothy_n not_o only_a authority_n to_o make_v pastor_n over_o diverse_a particular_a church_n but_o also_o how_o to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o our_o brother_n call_v it_o notorious_o misgoverne_v themselves_o to_o rebuke_v they_o open_o that_o be_v as_o caluin_n exposide_v it_o ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la male_a se_fw-la gesserit_fw-la severè_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la synod_n whosoever_o among_o they_o behave_v himself_o ill_a that_o he_o be_v say_v our_o brother_n severe_o punish_v so_o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n default_n and_o controversy_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v pastor_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o first_o go_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o further_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o timothy_n be_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v by_o they_o determine_v then_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v requisite_a if_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a a_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v to_o refourme_v and_o redress_v those_o enormity_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la convocetur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v danaeus_n 38._o lib._n 3._o isag._n cap._n 38._o but_o let_v the_o provincial_a council_n be_v so_o call_v together_o that_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v signify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o it_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o coitionis_fw-la clutter_v together_o or_o of_o faction_n may_v be_v avoid_v beside_o that_o neither_o aught_o that_o provincial_a synod_n to_o come_v together_o counsel_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v summon_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v together_o such_o a_o assembly_n either_o general_o or_o special_o from_o the_o chief_a faithful_a magistrate_n of_o all_o that_o region_n kingdom_n or_o common_a weal_n whereof_o that_o province_n be_v a_o part_n be_v before_o hand_n express_o or_o by_o silent_a yield_a grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o notorious_a misgovernance_n not_o only_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n themselves_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v hold_v nor_o the_o person_n severe_o punish_v in_o their_o particular_a church_n many_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v as_o against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n which_o counsel_n have_v decide_v those_o great_a controversy_n depose_v
perceive_v that_o their_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o do_v nothing_o answer_v to_o the_o perilous_a danger_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n 124._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n our_o brethren_n here_o from_o the_o correction_n return_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n bridges_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n they_o urge_v a_o fresh_a pastor_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v i_o reply_n that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v some_o voice_n inter-e_a or_o consent_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n name_o in_o choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n have_v yet_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n who_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o chief_a estate_n and_o as_o patron_n for_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v endow_v the_o bishopricke_n withal_o and_o for_o their_o chief_a charge_n that_o they_o have_v in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v commend_v unto_o their_o election_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o good_a bishop_n and_o especial_o inferior_a particular_a church_n with_o excellent_a pastor_n pastor_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o appoint_v of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o only_a judgement_n do_v first_o elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 72._o disciple_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n elect_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o creta_n synod_n &_o that_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o action_n shall_v also_o ordain_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o those_o province_n and_o although_o they_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v herein_o be_v above_o all_o other_o example_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a example_n for_o have_v it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a to_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v not_o choose_v choose_v then_o will_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o man_n never_o have_v so_o choose_v any_o at_o all_o to_o that_o office_n neither_o help_v it_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a place_n or_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o wherein_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v for_o neither_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o and_o the_o 72_o disciple_n be_v so_o leave_v at_o large_a by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o both_o for_o a_o while_n the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v limit_v unto_o they_o before_o this_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v portion_n out_o among_o themselves_o certain_a part_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o some_o continue_v still_o or_o most_o common_o at_o or_o near_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o james_n have_v such_o especial_a resyance_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o church_n that_o he_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n synod_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o their_o province_n be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o text_n infer_v no_o necessity_n whereon_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o ordain_v they_o city_n by_o city_n or_o in_o every_o town_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v the_o synod_n to_o every_o town_n plain_o argue_v that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v without_o synod_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o here_o they_o allege_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o if_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o party_n elect_v shall_v be_v choose_v then_o either_o it_o pertain_v to_o both_o or_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v except_o they_o will_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a synod_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o synod_n the_o authority_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n but_o only_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n &_o authority_n only_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v hereupon_o election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n judgement_n for_o than_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n in_o the_o election_n itself_o and_o such_o authority_n too_o that_o if_o any_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n be_v make_v without_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o particular_a or_o shire_n synod_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a election_n to_o avoid_v with_o inconveniency_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o pastorship_n be_v vacant_a in_o all_o england_n by_o and_o by_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o assembly_n make_v by_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a shire_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o particular_a pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o in_o every_o shire_n yet_o in_o most_o shire_n continual_a synod_n but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n &_o he_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v pag._n 114._o and_o how_o then_o must_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a prerogative_n of_o one_o among_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n but_o what_o gross_a contradiction_n these_o saying_n imply_v and_o that_o be_v more_o what_o daily_o molestation_n contention_n danger_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o their_o so_o often_o &_o continual_a assembly_n &_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o dancus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o without_o it_o will_v breed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o danger_n by_o their_o former_a too_o too_o great_a authority_n but_o only_o this_o their_o advice_n judgement_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o new_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v over_o all_o england_n 125._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o over_o church_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o although_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o
likewise_o they_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o thereto_o cite_v even_o one_o of_o their_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 21._o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o if_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o have_v a_o pastor_n be_v a_o order_n both_o of_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o elder_n themselves_o must_v be_v pastor_n how_o shall_v these_o elder_n inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o the_o room_n be_v never_o void_a of_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n do_v continue_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o inquire_v for_o one_o nor_o choose_v he_o nor_o deserve_v therein_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o he_o but_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n themselves_o or_o not_o pastor_n can_v they_o not_o choose_v another_o pastor_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o any_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o wherein_o do_v they_o mean_v this_o therein_o but_o of_o that_o they_o declare_v before_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v before_o concern_v the_o pastor_n election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n void_a and_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o have_v the_o synod_n aid_v also_o to_o help_v they_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n so_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o england_n a_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o forthwith_o to_o have_v a_o synod_n upon_o that_o only_a occasion_n except_o the_o room_n shall_v stand_v void_a till_o some_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n happen_v but_o the_o synodesayde_a must_v be_v crave_v before_o the_o new_a election_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o in_o the_o election_n itself_o their_o advice_n also_o must_v be_v have_v in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v have_v in_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v past_a the_o elect_a party_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o final_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n pastor_n and_o then_o this_o meet_a man_n after_o all_o this_o inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n aid_v in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v at_o last_o find_v out_o and_o the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v therein_o and_o by_o this_o authority_n so_o cause_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o authentical_o do_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v what_o and_o must_v a_o new_a allowance_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o assemble_v inquire_a advise_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o govern_n elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o and_o above_o they_o after_o all_o the_o assemble_v inquire_a and_o better_o advise_v and_o choose_v and_o authorise_v and_o even_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o after_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a synod_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v hereon_o have_v the_o particular_a congregation_n a_o high_a authority_n of_o allow_v the_o pastor_n then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o govern_n elder_n who_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o have_v of_o confidence_n choose_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n pag._n 84._o but_o also_o then_o the_o whole_a particular_a synod_n who_o aid_n therein_o be_v desire_v and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o allow_a or_o disallow_v of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v also_o of_o they_o be_v dissallow_v or_o not_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o congregation_n must_v allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o after_o all_o these_o allowance_n of_o he_o and_o authority_n what_o and_o will_v they_o impose_v he_o upon_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o congregation_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o well_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o they_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o except_o from_o tooth_n outward_a if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n over_o the_o elect_a party_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n what_o imply_v these_o word_n but_o that_o he_o must_v accept_v their_o election_n be_v he_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n than_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o assembly_n have_v desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o accept_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o elect_v for_o they_o congregation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v not_o simple_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o must_v they_o thus_o therefore_o impose_v pastor_n on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o impose_v pastor_n one_o of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o be_v they_o now_o themselves_o fain_o to_o come_v to_o impose_v of_o pastor_n on_o the_o congregation_n man_n but_o what_o now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v every_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o man_n over-rule_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n see_v what_o a_o great_a stir_n we_o have_v here_o have_v &_o still_o must_v have_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o realm_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o shire_n must_v meet_v together_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o come_v any_o one_o man_n &_o he_o alone_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a though_o not_o necessary_a cause_n may_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o all_o their_o do_n past._n and_o be_v this_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v stout_o avouch_v if_o now_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o can_v they_o show_v this_o election_n and_o ordâ—yning_v of_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n well_o what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o soon_o ground_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o ground_v can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o rule_n or_o but_o any_o one_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o place_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o allege_v show_v any_o such_o election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n what_o synod_n assemble_v inquire_a advise_v choose_v judge_a and_o cause_v of_o the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14_o or_o what_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o synod_n if_o we_o shall_v proper_o call_v that_o assembly_n a_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15_o or_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n or_o to_o titus_n command_v not_o only_o a_o
assembly_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v choose_v but_o also_o a_o synod_n either_o general_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o particular_a yea_o be_v it_o but_o of_o one_o shire_n to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o and_o every_o or_o of_o any_o pastor_n for_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v our_o brethren_n for_o very_a shame_n so_o confident_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o crime_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o ground_v be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o no_o one_o place_n nor_o foot_n of_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v or_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n then_o all_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v according_a unto_o this_o christ._n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v aright_o or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o but_o that_o other_o election_n &_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o assembly_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o be_v as_o right_a as_o they_o and_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o elect_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v no_o necessary_a prescription_n unto_o other_o but_o our_o brother_n not_o content_a thus_o amiss_o to_o father_n this_o their_o elect_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o proceed_v further_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o pretend_a practice_n also_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o improve_v and_o albeit_o during_o the_o say_a time_n pastor_n and_o as_o long_o again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n have_v voice_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o also_o the_o like_o deal_n in_o elect_v all_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n unt_a as_o for_o ordain_v they_o have_v never_o any_o part_n at_o all_o theirin_fw-mi neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o pastor_n neither_o during_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o 200._o year_n nor_o far_o before_o nor_o after_o except_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o odd_a extraordinary_a example_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o they_o have_v avouch_v here_o can_v our_o brother_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inquirie_n advice_n choice_n judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n cause_v the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n or_o that_o synod_n be_v always_o call_v whensoever_o any_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 127._o by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n be_v both_o profane_a and_o prejudicial_a our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o bishop_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n first_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v that_o be_v without_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n secondlye_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o which_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n warden_n &_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n for_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o essc_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n if_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o seek_v their_o bishoprik_v where_o they_o can_v find_v they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o let_v they_o proll_v where_o they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n three_o by_o this_o wander_a we_o may_v also_o say_v vagabound_v ministry_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o think_v what_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v but_o principal_o how_o filthilye_o it_o stink_v of_o the_o old_a popish_a indelible_a character_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n presentation_n and_o neither_o of_o any_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v abide_v no_o reformation_n four_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o well_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la never_o make_v worse_a priest_n of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n than_o they_o have_v ordain_v minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o peruse_v we_o can_v neither_o plain_o nor_o any_o way_n see_v that_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n bridges_n be_v use_v as_o in_o right_a &_o law_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o profane_a or_o prejudicial_a which_o word_n be_v very_o rough_a and_o hard_a be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o against_o such_o patroness_n as_o do_v profane_o &_o with_o the_o church_n spoil_n abuse_v their_o interest_n as_o simple_o against_o all_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o against_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o they_o although_o they_o choose_v never_o so_o meet_v a_o man_n or_o present_v he_o never_o so_o free_o for_o since_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v have_v perteyn_v the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o meet_a pastor_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o uphold_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o profane_a and_o to_o who_o be_v this_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n prejudicial_a be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v be_v it_o not_o more_o beneficial_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n present_v nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o allege_v but_o if_o the_o people_n have_v get_v a_o right_a afterward_o may_v they_o not_o again_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o interest_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rather_o in_o city_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n than_o of_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n by_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o their_o faction_n immoderate_a and_o tumultuous_a contention_n oftentimes_o end_v with_o bloodshed_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v many_o example_n and_o some_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a 200._o year_n and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o elect_a bishop_n have_v cease_v as_o do_v their_o authority_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o before_o while_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enemy_n thereto_o bishope_n which_o prince_n afterwards_o become_v faithful_a this_o care_n especial_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o provide_v for_o godly_a bishop_n and_o to_o restrain_v their_o people_n from_o faction_n and_o from_o seditious_a grow_v by_o their_o disorder_a election_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o deal_v in_o those_o matter_n when_o the_o christian_a prince_n &_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n deal_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brother_n in_o effect_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v up_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v unto_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o elect_v for_o they_o and_o pag._n 84.85_o in_o who_o they_o repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o
which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
be_v judicial_o in_o form_n of_o law_n complain_v upon_o the_o party_n be_v name_v if_o alive_a call_v accuse_v hear_v consider_v &_o convict_v thereof_o before_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n proceed_v &_o then_o we_o &_o all_o the_o country_n will_v commend_v therein_o our_o brethren_n just_a &_o more_o charitable_a deal_n then_o may_v they_o better_o think_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o true_a meaning_n such_o faithful_a minister_n as_o indeed_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discipline_n at_o leastwise_o whatsoever_o the_o country_n will_v think_v or_o speak_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v prove_v faulty_a of_o little_a may_v be_v much_o and_o much_o soon_o amend_v but_o on_o this_o fashion_n to_o deface_v b._n &_o their_o officer_n &_o spread_v about_o such_o sclaunder_n &_o suspicion_n on_o they_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a affect_a may_v mislike_v it_o and_o all_o the_o country_n may_v cry_v out_o thereon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o faithful_a minister_n &_o brethren_n that_o it_o procéedth_n neither_o of_o true_a zeal_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n justice_n or_o charity_n nor_o tend_v little_a or_o much_o to_o any_o amendment_n of_o the_o right_a reformation_n or_o true_a church_n state_n or_o of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o maâ—ter_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o matter_n better_o i_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v accusation_n in_o general_a till_o some_o instance_n be_v orderlye_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v herein_o so_o heighnous_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o negligence_n though_o the_o lesser_a fault_n and_o the_o officer_n bryberye_o for_o this_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o neglience_n of_o the_o one_o latin_n or_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o other_o may_v do_v hurt_v in_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o negligence_n or_o any_o favour_n or_o the_o officer_n with_o their_o bribe_n take_v hinder_v yâ—_z proceed_v or_o relieve_v the_o person_n or_o abuse_v the_o authority_n or_o defeat_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o it_o be_v so_o provident_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o party_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v from_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n autentike_a a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n but_o also_o open_o onsome_a sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o everye_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o live_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v the_o party_n shall_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a and_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o that_o here_o no_o negligence_n or_o any_o corruption_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n can_v any_o whit_n help_v the_o party_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o prescribe_v to_o be_v so_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o church_n perform_v blame_v which_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v unfeyned_o and_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n but_o hypocritical_o that_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o officer_n fault_n his_o own_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v find_v out_o and_o be_v not_o further_o punish_v so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n may_v do_v then_o hardly_o blame_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n if_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o poor_a old_a sir_n john_n lack_v latins_n lack_v of_o latin_a article_n that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n that_o make_v he_o not_o priest_n howbeit_o many_o of_o our_o most_o zealous_a brethren_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n but_o to_o be_v preacher_n also_o need_v not_o much_o to_o insult_v upon_o old_a sir_n john_n for_o lack_n of_o latin_a but_o what_o a_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la have_v they_o here_o rake_v out_o to_o make_v their_o wonderment_fw-mi and_o spectacle_n of_o example_n upon_o to_o level_v all_o those_o priest_n by_o for_o who_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v be_v enact_v here_o be_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o owl_n out_o of_o a_o juie_n bush_n for_o all_o the_o bird_n to_o how_o it_o at_o a_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n though_o he_o have_v his_o order_n from_o room_n a_o porta_fw-la latina_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la of_o benefice_n on_o his_o back_n in_o a_o number_n of_o diverse_a shire_n one_o benefice_n distant_a a_o 100_o mile_n from_o another_o miserable_o carry_v about_o in_o a_o cart_n or_o on_o his_o mare_n bestia_fw-la super_fw-la bestiam_fw-la to_o go_v mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o have_v live_v and_o return_v as_o very_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o come_v what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v here_o describe_v or_o do_v they_o know_v of_o any_o such_o in_o all_o england_n and_o if_o they_o do_v &_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o country_n ranâ—_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n bear_v out_o and_o unpunished_a then_o may_v he_o the_o eassier_n be_v know_v and_o the_o other_o party_n also_o if_o live_v to_o be_v punish_v all_o in_o time_n and_o not_o for_o this_o one_o odd_a palinodie_n all_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o officer_n to_o be_v thus_o burden_v with_o such_o crime_n and_o outcry_n for_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o know_v no_o such_o old_a crust_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n and_o description_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v insult_v on_o all_o thosâ—_n minister_n that_o have_v before_o be_v popish_a priest_n especial_o upon_o the_o poor_a old_a and_o simple_a sort_n of_o they_o they_o offer_v a_o great_a many_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o beast_n nor_o papist_n too_o great_a and_o too_o contumelious_a a_o injury_n that_o be_v now_o god_n bethanked_a good_a &_o sound_n convert_v protestant_n but_o let_v we_o take_v this_o old_a sir_n john_n as_o they_o have_v here_o set_v he_o out_o if_o now_o he_o have_v so_o many_o benefice_n that_o he_o see_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o there_o be_v express_a statute_n to_o have_v abridge_v his_o number_n and_o law_n to_o limit_v his_o circuit_n too_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o by_o any_o law_n or_o privilege_n and_o see_v they_o not_o before_o in_o a_o dozen_o year_n nor_o be_v by_o necessary_a impediment_n detain_v from_o they_o &_o provide_v not_o the_o better_a in_o his_o absence_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v orderly_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o by_o some_o other_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o by_o his_o infirmity_n absence_n and_o ignorance_n he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o then_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n may_v partake_v the_o blame_n with_o he_o contrariwise_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v the_o bishop_n do_v against_o he_o but_o if_o now_o upon_o this_o statute_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o benefice_n this_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_a be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n and_o sometime_o on_o a_o cart_n so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o after_o if_o he_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o either_o for_o poverty_n or_o infirmity_n our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o have_v object_v that_o unto_o he_o every_o one_o that_o can_v have_v a_o horse_n to_o ride_v on_o poverty_n may_v make_v he_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mate_n or_o else_o he_o may_v perhaps_o trot_v on_o bayard_n a_o tentoe_n and_o he_o that_o can_v neither_o ride_v nor_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o great_a age_n or_o other_o weakness_n if_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v horselitter_n couch_n nor_o waggon_n he_o must_v have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n or_o else_o tarry_v at_o home_n &_o loose_v his_o benefice_n for_o any_o remedy_n he_o have_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o howsoever_o his_o case_n stand_v poverty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v rather_o i_o think_v to_o be_v pity_v than_o upbraid_v yea_o though_o the_o man_n otherwise_o deserve_v no_o
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
please_v we_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o pawn_v so_o free_a a_o promise_n but_o for_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o here_o be_v none_o but_o that_o they_o give_v as_o here_o three_o promise_n together_o that_o abuse_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o nor_o so_o easy_o nor_o so_o many_o creep_v in_o as_o now_o they_o thring_v in_o at_o wide_a window_n and_o port_n gate_n word_n indeed_o consider_v well_o of_o all_o that_o pro_fw-la &_o con_v have_v pass_v between_o we_o in_o the_o examine_n but_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o abuse_n will_v thring_v in_o at_o wide_a window_n and_o port_n gate_n as_o they_o say_v now_o they_o do_v for_o when_o all_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o what_o infinite_a abuse_n and_o worse_o than_o abuse_n may_v not_o most_v soon_o come_v in_o not_o only_o creep_v but_o come_v tumble_v in_o fayâ—e_a and_o easy_o if_o not_o rather_o foul_a and_o most_o confuse_o howbeit_o we_o fear_v not_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n or_o one_o port_n gate_n or_o but_o portal_n or_o but_o window_n open_v or_o any_o hole_n make_v by_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n except_o we_o will_v let_v they_o as_o we_o do_v too_o much_o discourse_n and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n indeed_o to_o dispose_v and_o transpose_v to_o pull_v down_n â—nd_v set_v vy_z all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v to_o frame_v they_o now_o whether_o they_o fear_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v too_o true_a or_o in_o security_n they_o will_v grant_v it_o we_o for_o their_o further_a pleasure_n but_o if_o say_v they_o as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n if_o more_o can_v be_v be_v creep_v in_o yet_o be_v it_o better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n whereas_o now_o he_o abhor_v both_o and_o can_v our_o brethren_n at_o length_n confess_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o abuse_n rise_v upon_o man_n corruption_n corruption_n how_o chance_n then_o they_o have_v ground_v all_o their_o former_a so_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o order_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n to_o make_v the_o order_n odious_a because_o of_o the_o offensive_a abuse_n that_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o here_o confess_v that_o their_o own_o order_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o free_a from_o abuse_n yea_o from_o as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n than_o be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o have_v they_o do_v well_o to_o grant_v this_o before_o hand_n for_o if_o their_o order_n be_v admit_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o too_o true_a afterward_o that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n nevertheless_o they_o set_v a_o good_a face_n thereon_o that_o for_o all_o there_o be_v more_o abuse_n tush_o what_o of_o all_o that_o yet_o shall_v our_o case_n be_v better_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v worser_o than_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approve_v our_o order_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n this_o ground_n lie_v allege_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o word_n we_o can_v never_o find_v they_o nor_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o any_o example_n or_o commandment_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v or_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o confident_a presupposal_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n for_o they_o synod_n then_o we_o will_v yea_o we_o must_v yield_v will_v we_o â—ill_v we_o to_o god_n order_n but_o till_o then_o we_o crave_v leisure_n that_o remove_v the_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v our_o order_n still_o in_o god_n name_n except_o we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o better_a order_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n than_o these_o be_v 132._o but_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o popery_n which_o have_v at_o the_o first_o any_o good_a institution_n which_o corruption_n we_o also_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n without_o desire_v of_o any_o reformation_n bridges_n to_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v thereupon_o i_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o be_v this_o they_o say_v here_o that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n indeed_o they_o use_v that_o term_n before_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o pastor_n double_a authority_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o after_o that_o they_o say_v pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o what_o then_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o all_o the_o member_n and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a that_o none_o be_v member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o only_o they_o then_o hold_v they_o tack_n indeed_o to_o that_o their_o former_a claim_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o quite_o exclude_v the_o prince_n but_o their_o govern_v elder_n also_o and_o their_o deacon_n who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o some_o authority_n as_o member_n also_o of_o the_o synod_n then_o be_v that_o not_o sufficient_o speak_v or_o rather_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n more_o than_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n popery_n our_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n find_v out_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o before_o our_o brother_n come_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o they_o now_o unthankful_o reward_v the_o reformer_n of_o those_o corruption_n to_o afford_v they_o this_o good_a word_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o we_o retain_v those_o corruption_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o without_o desire_v of_o any_o reformation_n if_o in_o say_v we_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n if_o of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o too_o foul_a a_o slander_v that_o we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o popery_n and_o that_o without_o desire_v any_o reformation_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v corruption_n all_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v any_o good_a institution_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n establish_v we_o retain_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o such_o corrupt_a thing_n corrupt_v but_o either_o have_v reject_v it_o if_o it_o can_v not_o bâ—â—_n scour_v from_o the_o rust_n and_o rank_a of_o that_o corruption_n or_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v so_o cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o good_a institution_n that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o retain_v it_o without_o desire_a innovation_n if_o any_o person_n retain_v the_o corruption_n still_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishable_a upon_o the_o lawful_a proof_n in_o the_o retainer_n and_o since_o they_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v good_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o say_v we_o retain_v the_o corruption_n howsoever_o we_o retain_v they_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v not_o nought_o if_o good_a but_o laudable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o contrariwise_o may_v be_v well_o retain_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o
once_o excommunicate_v coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v trudge_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a for_o absolution_n neither_o do_v his_o absolution_n consist_v as_o they_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a scoff_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o absolve_a his_o purse_n of_o a_o few_o groat_n it_o be_v meruel_a they_o raise_v it_o not_o from_o few_o to_o many_o groat_n and_o yet_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o he_o shall_v smart_v so_o far_o even_o by_o the_o purse_n also_o as_o to_o satisfâ—e_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v by_o law_n appoint_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o his_o absolution_n and_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o in_o mockery_n they_o call_v the_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n which_o term_n they_o may_v as_o well_o use_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o action_n of_o their_o whole_a seniorie_n be_v the_o absolve_a of_o the_o purse_n or_o consist_v on_o pay_v of_o money_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o excommunicate_v nor_o be_v absolve_v for_o money_n but_o as_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o increasement_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o disobedient_a contumacy_n money_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o which_o lesser_a sin_n deserve_v this_o correction_n as_o our_o brother_n pag._n 39_o confess_v so_o be_v he_o release_v of_o the_o same_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o state_n upon_o his_o humble_a and_o penitent_a submission_n and_o serious_a request_n yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v upon_o his_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n with_o some_o demonstrance_n and_o note_n of_o humble_o susteyn_v open_a rebuke_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o what_o conscience_n now_o 137._o can_v our_o brother_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n so_o manifest_a knit_v up_o this_o matter_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o little_a particular_a synod_n and_o be_v this_o the_o image_n also_o of_o our_o great_a faithful_a brother_n little_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n our_o general_a convocation_n have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n but_o in_o effect_n little_o better_o for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a &_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n which_o be_v mere_a lie_v man_n and_o unlearned_a in_o divinity_n house_n by_o their_o own_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o these_o will_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v their_o several_a conventicle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n acts._n 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n 15._o so_o will_v they_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor._n 1.4_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n 4._o over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o although_o their_o decree_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n neither_o to_o give_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a themselves_o nor_o to_o hear_v or_o confute_v that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o but_o for_o a_o few_o lordbishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o from_o our_o little_a or_o particular_a synod_n bridges_n our_o brother_n come_v now_o to_o our_o general_a convocation_n convocation_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o confess_v that_o both_o they_o have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o little_a yet_o somewhat_o better_a and_o here_o to_o prove_v this_o little_a better_o they_o say_v for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n be_v this_o their_o little_a better_a good_a order_n in_o effect_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o â—_z if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v much_o worse_o than_o before_o they_o make_v the_o little_a synod_n to_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o trifle_n here_o be_v worse_a stuff_n if_o the_o convocation_n be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o they_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o store_n of_o they_o but_o can_v they_o name_v and_o prove_v any_o such_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o profane_a if_o they_o can_v it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o none_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v hold_v they_o have_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n intimation_n be_v detect_v and_o examine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o convince_v they_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v remove_v or_o punish_v if_o they_o can_v name_v none_o nor_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v such_o person_n lawyer_n then_o be_v this_o too_o profane_a too_o uncharitable_a too_o unprotestant-like_a a_o slander_v and_o the_o more_o at_o random_n that_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v thus_o cast_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o suspicious_a or_o be_v the_o very_a name_n and_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o lawyer_n account_v of_o they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o popish_a or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o chauncellor_n only_o and_o not_o joint_o of_o lawyer_n and_o be_v all_o chauncellor_n then_o popish_a and_o profane_a these_o speech_n save_v our_o brother_n reverence_n be_v not_o only_a rasâ—_n but_o dangerous_a against_o many_o worshipful_a and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o chauncellor_n and_o be_v yet_o neither_o profane_v nor_o popish_a but_o godly_a sincere_a religious_a and_o very_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n convocation_n as_o for_o our_o convocation_n be_v so_o little_o stuff_v full_a of_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n that_o we_o have_v there_o very_a few_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o counsel_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o law_n i_o think_v it_o no_o such_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o expedient_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o popish_a or_o infect_v with_o any_o other_o know_v error_n and_o not_o profane_v but_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a in_o life_n
guiltless_a and_o of_o these_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o defence_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v their_o accusation_n but_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n &_o such_o like_a i_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v those_o matter_n that_o they_o suppress_v be_v worse_o than_o these_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v open_v these_o and_o fold_v up_o those_o on_o this_o fashion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v forth_o come_v we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o here_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la all_o in_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n welcome_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v and_o rattle_v up_o our_o bishop_n for_o these_o article_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o if_o this_o say_v thâ—y_n be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o faith_n prove_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o 136._o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n our_o brother_n show_v here_o a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o true_a that_o article_n be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v set_v dowâ—e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n for_o i_o account_v of_o our_o brother_n bridges_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n depart_v or_o fall_v to_o much_o from_o grace_n will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v so_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o such_o untrue_a and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n thus_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o one_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o lordship_n or_o any_o lordship_n at_o all_o over_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o even_o the_o very_a former_a article_n of_o these_o two_o last_o cite_v by_o our_o brother_n themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n full_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o slander_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v they_o which_o with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o convocation_n do_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n practise_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n 6._o or_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n and_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o may_v not_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o of_o too_o too_o much_o affection_n blindfold_v himself_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o slander_v but_o our_o brother_n say_v testimony_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o decree_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o for_o some_o they_o have_v so_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o brief_a &_o summarie_a article_n which_o in_o synod_n be_v agree_v upon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v and_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v they_o set_v out_o with_o their_o prove_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v another_o point_n beside_o the_o article_n in_o the_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n set_v out_o in_o french_a an._n 1578._o of_o the_o which_o many_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n annex_v do_v they_o still_o adjoine_v their_o prove_n by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o convocation_n in_o all_o their_o article_n and_o decree_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a article_n by_o itself_o &_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o article_n of_o their_o créede_v and_o so_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n set_v down_o in_o most_o short_a plain_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o sentence_n without_o annex_v the_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v they_o for_o when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principle_n gather_v as_o capital_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o will_v quickelye_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o nakedness_n and_o quickelye_o show_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n decree_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o molter_v away_o and_o resolve_v to_o vanity_n let_v our_o brother_n now_o a_o god_n name_n take_v this_o our_o book_n of_o article_n and_o whette_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n set_v upon_o it_o examine_v and_o try_v it_o piecemeal_o through_o and_o through_o everye_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n and_o title_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a and_o sound_n reason_n yea_o contrary_a too_o our_o dissonant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o say_v our_o bishop_n practice_n lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o decree_n order_n and_o article_n nor_o any_o can_v find_v it_o then_o nor_o can_v ever_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n enough_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o and_o still_o be_v be_v use_v in_o that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a manner_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n then_o let_v our_o brother_n for_o very_a shame_n or_o rather_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n yield_v and_o revoke_v these_o soul_n sclaunder_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o on_o all_o the_o convocation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v establish_v the_o allowance_n of_o these_o article_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v error_n gross_a and_o palpable_a thus_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wound_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n as_o though_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o realm_n the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n ignorant_a so_o far_o have_v this_o immoderate_a beat_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o patience_n
against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n now_o when_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o in_o their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n raise_v up_o this_o soul_n slander_v on_o the_o decree_n yet_o at_o length_n beginning_n to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v these_o article_n since_o they_o be_v defame_v of_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o be_v without_o reason_n nor_o ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o peruse_v of_o they_o may_v find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o sound_v from_o all_o error_n and_o many_o of_o they_o where_o reason_n be_v require_v have_v excellent_a reason_n also_o annex_v and_o all_o to_o be_v altogether_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o sum_n and_o capital_a principle_n so_o that_o if_o this_o their_o slander_v upon_o the_o present_a view_n of_o they_o will_v vanish_v away_o though_o it_o will_v cast_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a mist_n of_o error_n to_o he_o that_o will_v bare_o on_o their_o credit_n believe_v they_o well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v at_o the_o bishop_n one_o fling_v more_o and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o part_a blow_n or_o for_o a_o friendly_a shake_a hand_n at_o the_o farewell_n for_o say_v they_o although_o their_o decree_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a then_o say_v i_o their_o sclaunder_n be_v very_o shameful_a yet_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n neither_o to_o give_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a themselves_o nor_o to_o hear_v or_o confute_v that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o but_o for_o a_o few_o lord_n bishop_n incomparison_n of_o all_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o it_o savore_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n this_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a a_o slander_v than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n hear_v but_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o matter_n propound_v may_v be_v thorough_o hear_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o iâ—â—oresayd_a neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n disdain_v either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a but_o who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n or_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v will_v they_o have_v it_o that_o every_o ignorant_a person_n of_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n satisfy_v make_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o will_v they_o then_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n &_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n if_o they_o will_v thus_o do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o and_o they_o will_v so_o do_v as_o they_o be_v never_o deny_v so_o will_v i_o undertake_v they_o shall_v be_v easy_o admit_v brother_n to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o &_o there_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o bishop_n reasonable_a enough_o without_o any_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v use_v any_o insolency_n or_o tyrannical_a dominion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v upon_o due_a complaint_n and_o proof_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o these_o matter_n without_o vaunt_n of_o every_o speech_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n yea_o that_o can_v speak_v in_o print_n upon_o advise_a deliberation_n but_o in_o such_o a_o choler_n and_o with_o such_o intemperate_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v be_v it_o likely_a these_o learned_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n and_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o be_v satisfy_v indeed_o with_o reason_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o yes_o that_o they_o will_v if_o the_o bishop_n will_v hear_v they_o or_o confute_v that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o ah_o than_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o further_a drift_n in_o this_o desire_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n reason_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a their_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v to_o knowledge_n &_o to_o such_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v beforehand_o the_o bishop_n must_v hear_v they_o what_o to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o bishop_n reason_n no_o but_o the_o bishop_n must_v hear_v or_o confute_v that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o with_o no_o mean_a person_n of_o all_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o confute_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o then_o the_o bishop_n use_v tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o will_v they_o be_v content_v if_o the_o bishop_n will_v confute_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o confute_v that_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o but_o when_o will_v these_o other_o say_v they_o be_v confute_v they_o reckon_v before_o hand_n to_o confuâ—â—_n â—uen_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a reason_n or_o never_o so_o firm_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o excellent_o learn_v if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v allege_v that_o against_o they_o that_o will_v confute_v they_o quite_o &_o clean_o and_o all_o this_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v thorough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o must_v they_o so_o and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o not_o able_a quoth_v he_o doubt_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v all_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v but_o hear_v till_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v their_o very_a say_n aâ—e_v confutation_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o whole_a convocation_n what_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o be_v hear_v thus_o they_o challenge_v here_o the_o bishop_n hard_a for_o sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o bishop_n but_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n will_v attempt_v thus_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v better_o into_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o of_o be_v our_o brother_n from_o play_v all_o these_o part_n they_o have_v hitherto_o urge_v many_o thing_n and_o some_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a conclusion_n and_o bare_a word_n bishop_n yea_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o in_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n hear_v one_o true_a and_o substantial_a proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n allege_v for_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v no_o superior_a among_o they_o in_o any_o stand_a dignity_n authority_n and_o government_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o consistorye_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senior_n that_o may_v not_o teach_v but_o govern_v only_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o deacon_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v but_o only_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n for_o the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o consistorye_n of_o not_o teach_v governor_n for_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v make_v in_o synod_n only_o after_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n with_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v minister_n but_o of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n &_o can_v be_v count_v minister_n
be_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o where_o such_o preacher_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o clear_a testimony_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o one_o substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o what_o else_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o than_o but_o to_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o take_v on_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o by_o their_o former_a industry_n and_o labour_n they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o thankful_o or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ministry_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o be_v not_o mere_a lie_v man_n be_v not_o this_o even_o as_o though_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o these_o controversy_n come_v unto_o and_o their_o ministry_n thereof_o spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o not_o to_o our_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o our_o convocation_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o set_v these_o thing_n abroache_v and_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o bishop_n it_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereof_o savore_v this_o first_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n till_o all_o their_o eccl._n tetrarchie_n be_v part_v among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o archebishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a prelate_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o everye_o one_o to_o be_v a_o full_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o several_a congregation_n pastorship_n what_o though_o not_o lordship_n in_o name_n but_o m._n bishop_n yet_o in_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o in_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v even_o a_o lordship_n to_o suffer_v no_o superior_a pastor_n over_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o each_o one_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o terrytorie_n even_o another_o new_a little_a pope_n sit_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la description_n with_o his_o consistory_n of_o governor_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o cardinal_n as_o the_o hingin_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o door_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o new_a mix_v kind_n of_o governor_n semi-secular_a and_o dimi-ecclesiasticall_a senior_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o themselves_o round_o about_o this_o episcopal_a pastor_n over_o rule_v all_o the_o congregation_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v inhabit_v in_o the_o parish_n knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n queen_n king_n or_o emperor_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overruled_n by_o he_o &_o by_o these_o his_o govern_v elder_n sit_v about_o he_o of_o what_o savour_v this_o of_o dominion_n of_o popery_n of_o tyranny_n of_o confusion_n of_o pride_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o what_o danger_n else_o or_o worse_o than_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o retallie_o these_o thing_n unto_o our_o brother_n will_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o pay_v home_n the_o reckon_n but_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o on_o even_a hand_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_n in_o this_o reckon_n bishop_n and_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v comparable_a nor_o for_o learning_n study_n judgement_n zeal_n example_n they_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o their_o authority_n as_o these_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o have_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o eccl._n government_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o non_fw-la sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o say_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n as_o for_o this_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o in_o his_o turn_n this_o comparison_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v somewhat_o odious_a to_o upbraid_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n better_a herein_o than_o they_o belike_o they_o mean_v those_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o say_v before_o before_o offer_v to_o speakâ—_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a policy_n to_o commit_v we_o together_o among_o ourselves_o with_o a_o emulation_n against_o our_o bishop_n as_o not_o so_o learned_a etc._n etc._n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o light_o give_v not_o this_o to_o â—â—y_v of_o we_o to_o be_v count_v either_o learned_a or_o studious_a or_o sound_v in_o judgement_n or_o of_o great_a zeal_n or_o of_o best_a example_n but_o they_o oftentimes_o commend_v themselves_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a wise_a grave_a and_o zealous_a man_n they_o be_v those_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o feruentlye_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o still_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n and_o there_o hang_v up_o this_o juie_n garland_n to_o tolle_fw-la on_o the_o reader_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o for_o our_o bishop_n tush_o for_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n of_o what_o savour_v this_o sure_o it_o savour_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n neither_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o learning_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la well_o how_o unsounde_a soever_o they_o shall_v account_v my_o simple_a judgement_n will_v god_n their_o learning_n savour_v a_o little_a more_o of_o lowly_a humility_n and_o of_o christian_a charity_n than_o it_o do_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o quality_n namely_o of_o their_o better_n than_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v examine_v these_o quality_n particular_o learning_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o upbrayde_v their_o learning_n to_o the_o bishop_n iwisse_n they_o may_v easy_o enter_v comparison_n with_o many_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n may_v not_o these_o word_n return_v to_o their_o master_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n except_o they_o have_v better_a learning_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o a_o after_o reckon_n and_o as_o for_o long_a study_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o study_n there_o need_v no_o long_a study_n for_o a_o answer_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o student_n do_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o preface_n confess_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a &_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o dare_v compare_v both_o in_o long_a study_n &_o in_o learning_n too_o with_o the_o b._n and_o give_v the_o check_n too_o as_o young_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o pawn_n but_o what_o say_v they_o there_o to_o this_o objection_n do_v they_o not_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o as_o it_o be_v
they_o renounce_v they_o vaunt_v of_o long_a study_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n make_v any_o comparison_n &_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o young_a elihu_n &_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o their_o learning_n and_o these_o platform_n come_v by_o revelation_n to_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v they_o now_o upon_o the_o smattering_n of_o a_o little_a learning_n or_o for_o the_o small_a time_n beit_n of_o their_o earnest_a study_n come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v vie_v withal_o the_o b._n make_v exception_n of_o none_o but_o object_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o what_o need_v long_o study_v for_o great_a or_o best_a learning_n among_o they_o when_o their_o govern_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v go_v for_o man_n learn_v in_o divinity_n that_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o study_v long_o or_o perhaps_o at_o all_o and_o every_o pastor_n hold_v for_o a_o learned_a divine_a andfor_o a_o learned_a preacher_n although_o he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o sound_a judgement_n they_o measure_v that_o after_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conceit_n accusation_n esteéeme_v every_o man_n judgement_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o never_o so_o long_a study_n or_o great_a learning_n judgement_n to_o be_v no_o sound_n judgement_n if_o it_o sound_v not_o sound_o in_o their_o forestall_a judgement_n as_o also_o their_o over_o great_a &_o preposterous_a zeal_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o popish_a and_o without_o all_o zeal_n if_o we_o yield_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o new_a platform_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o shove_v in_o this_o among_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brother_n be_v if_o not_o of_o best_a yet_o of_o better_a example_n than_o we_o be_v for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n example_n the_o better_a of_o both_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o therein_o may_v be_v amend_v nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o steyne_v unto_o the_o authority_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o may_v stand_v even_o in_o those_o person_n that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o best_a example_n no_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a neither_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n inferior_a to_o some_o other_o or_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o defect_n therein_o yet_o ought_v not_o out_o brother_n thus_o to_o insult_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o father_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o authority_n except_o indeed_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o manifest_v wicked_a in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o conversation_n it_o shall_v better_v i_o think_v beseemeour_n brethren_n to_o follow_v the_o shame_n fastness_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japheth_n than_o the_o shamelesseness_n of_o cham_n in_o deride_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n shame_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o disdain_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o accuse_v they_o all_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n what_o then_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o so_o intricate_a speech_n because_o they_o still_o place_v this_o word_n all_o so_o cunning_o in_o the_o middle_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o these_o matter_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o mean_a or_o base_a not_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rot_a or_o corrupt_v not_o all_o of_o the_o long_a that_o be_v but_o short_a not_o all_o of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v but_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o refer_v the_o word_n all_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a and_o so_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o these_o quality_n in_o which_o late_a sense_n if_o they_o shall_v mean_v it_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o long_a study_n of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n synod_n and_o of_o the_o best_a example_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a &_o they_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v those_o few_o some_o than_o thus_o for_o some_o not_o so_o good_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n be_v praise_v beside_o the_o bishop_n that_o may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n in_o any_o yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v here_o pretend_a only_o or_o chief_o at_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v against_o they_o upon_o these_o premise_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n this_o conclusion_n we_o may_v safe_o admit_v matter_n be_v the_o bishop_n never_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o take_v this_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o the_o synod_n receive_v this_o prejudice_n by_o they_o nor_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v both_o his_o deliberative_a and_o determinative_a voice_n except_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o determination_n as_o recollect_v all_o their_o several_a determination_n pronounce_v public_o the_o sententiall_a and_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o as_o james_n do_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o but_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n but_o how_o will_v our_o brother_n clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o all_o one_o they_o will_v then_o be_v bishop_n every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n now_o though_o these_o bishop_n admit_v their_o govern_v elder_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o be_v part_n also_o of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n pag._n 113._o and_o hereto_o they_o urge_v the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v upon_o this_o matter_n &c_n &c_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o determination_n even_o where_o they_o say_v pag._n 117._o the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o so_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o disoayn_v any_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o they_o say_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n determine_v do_v
they_o not_o here_o make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o yet_o principal_a part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v and_o necessary_a regent_n governor_n &_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o regency_n indeed_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o regency_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o shall_v determine_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o these_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 135._o tush_o what_o reason_n you_o any_o long_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o not_o your_o answer_n already_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o home_o what_o and_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o because_o you_o be_v part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v or_o be_v you_o so_o crank_a that_o you_o be_v necessary_a regent_n what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o since_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o so_o no_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o which_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o the_o pastoral_a bishop_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o the_o bishop_n decree_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n though_o not_o over_o the_o faith_n yet_o over_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o not_o their_o governor_n themselves_o to_o quitch_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v here_o be_v snatch_v up_o for_o halt_v but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o new_a upstart_n pastoral_a bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o this_o differ_v from_o tyrannical_a dominion_n &_o from_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v to_o they_o only_o it_o savour_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n except_o of_o somewhat_o worse_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a but_o many_o of_o they_o very_o simple_a scholar_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o mere_a child_n or_o no_o student_n in_o divinity_n even_o the_o other_o â—ay_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o controversy_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o or_o sound_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o sound_n nor_o sound_o agree_v together_o in_o judgement_n of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o knowledge_n not_o so_o great_a as_o testy_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n but_o some_o good_a some_o bad_a and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v how_o fain_o soever_o they_o will_v synod_n and_o take_v it_o hereupon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o eccl._n matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n synod_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n with_o they_o so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v our_o brethren_n even_o in_o their_o own_o word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a windlasse_n turn_v they_o home_o again_o while_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o reproach_n on_o our_o bishop_n reach_v short_a of_o they_o spill_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o all_o to_o defile_v and_o bewray_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o neither_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n upon_o they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o these_o episcopal_a pastor_n take_v upon_o they_o over_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o so_o our_o bishop_n prejudice_n not_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o our_o synod_n find_v themselves_o prejudice_v or_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o both_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o whole_a synod_n find_v themselves_o sclaunder_v injure_v deface_v and_o so_o much_o prejudice_v by_o these_o speech_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o among_o other_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o say_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n as_o our_o brother_n pretend_v except_o they_o have_v some_o fresh_a prove_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n and_o infamy_n of_o they_o the_o refourm_v of_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v either_o rule_n or_o example_n of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o practice_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a abuse_n they_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v reform_v than_o by_o such_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o yea_o forsooth_o this_o at_o length_n be_v a_o good_a final_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o glad_a our_o brother_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ruffle_a storm_n conclusion_n end_v thus_o caulmelie_o with_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n which_o three_o point_n if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n set_v before_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o they_o will_v never_o thus_o lavish_o have_v deface_v all_o our_o synod_n and_o convocation_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o they_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o defect_n or_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o may_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n be_v well_o reform_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o they_o already_o establish_v with_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o officer_n authority_n reserve_v remain_v inty_a and_o still_o continue_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 16._o book_n in_o this_o last_o book_n after_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n require_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o of_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n thereof_o of_o their_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o their_o caution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o pastor_n supremacy_n therein_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o exception_n for_o not_o confound_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n consent_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n also_o allow_v prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v not_o to_o their_o deal_n in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o charge_n to_o observe_v they_o that_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o make_v and_o for_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o now_o they_o reward_v they_o well_o for_o their_o labour_n that_o will_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o do_v the_o wolf_n eat_v up_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o she_o suck_v or_o rather_o as_o god_n complain_v i_o have_v nourish_v child_n law_n yea_o they_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o crank_a on_o this_o little_a authority_n that_o they_o fall_v unto_o prescribe_v abridge_n limit_v and_o set_v down_o law_n even_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n prince_n but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la by_o what_o new_a authority_n they_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o authority_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v but_o glad_o know_v it_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o but_o since_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n without_o further_a rip_v up_o of_o former_a matter_n except_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o their_o former_a manner_n let_v we_o take_v they_o now_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o most_o joyful_o we_o accept_v this_o our_o brethren_n grant_n which_o here_o they_o yield_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n matter_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n beside_o their_o look_v to_o it_o even_o to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o indeed_o do_v moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n law_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o do_v constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martian_a zeno_n justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a prince_n since_o christ_n come_n and_o such_o eccl._n law_n have_v we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a king_n heretofore_o and_o even_o so_o do_v some_o king_n also_o since_o the_o conquest_n make_v some_o such_o law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v much_o impugn_a encroach_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n â—ppressed_v by_o the_o intrusion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o after_o he_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o who_o both_o of_o they_o regayn_v this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o thereby_o make_v many_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v for_o she_o our_o most_o excellent_a sovereign_n lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o day_n god_n long_o prolong_v in_o all_o felicity_n very_o dutiful_o careful_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o her_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a if_o our_o brethren_n will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v with_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o law_n eccl._n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v already_o make_v yield_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o reverend_a accept_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v thus_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v and_o as_o they_o say_v move_v no_o controversy_n neither_o on_o this_o prince_n nor_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o confession_n that_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o continue_v long_o for_o straight_o they_o begin_v for_o fear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o prince_n too_o much_o to_o come_v in_o and_o pinch_v it_o on_o the_o back_n with_o new_a condition_n and_o proviso_n law_n but_o so_o say_v they_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n well_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o we_o accept_v also_o of_o this_o exception_n provide_v again_o on_o our_o part_n to_o fall_v to_o indent_v on_o even_a hand_n so_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v this_o term_n of_o office_n for_o her_o majesty_n never_o attempt_v nor_o the_o statute_n admit_v any_o such_o attempt_n of_o confound_v these_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o confound_v of_o these_o office_n and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o new_a governor_n will_v encroach_v no_o more_o upon_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o on_o the_o office_n of_o her_o officer_n under_o she_o than_o she_o or_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o hover_v in_o suspense_n what_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o office_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v they_o specify_v the_o same_o and_o say_v knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n i_o think_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o wind_n will_v turn_v about_o and_o sit_v ruffle_a again_o in_o his_o old_a place_n what_o need_v these_o caveat_n here_o so_o suspicious_o cast_v out_o as_o though_o these_o office_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confound_v or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o supremacy_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o whereas_o neither_o the_o statute_n give_v her_o majesty_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o whereupon_o any_o suspicion_n of_o such_o confusion_n of_o these_o office_n shall_v arise_v nor_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o father_n or_o her_o brother_n do_v ever_o by_o this_o title_n claim_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n proper_o appertein_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n neither_o yet_o do_v make_v any_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consent_n also_o but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n matter_n and_o so_o far_o likewise_o as_o reach_v to_o their_o eccl._n authority_n with_o their_o determination_n resolution_n and_o decree_n thereon_o which_o thing_n since_o her_o majesty_n have_v so_o do_v satisfy_v all_o these_o caveat_n and_o exception_n how_o follow_v it_o not_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o her_o majesty_n if_o she_o will_v do_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v she_o have_v do_v and_o her_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n and_o how_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o disobey_v to_o deface_v to_o control_v to_o impugn_v to_o violate_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v thus_o make_v if_o they_o think_v she_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n at_o all_o when_o her_o majesty_n make_v these_o law_n or_o if_o that_o they_o which_o be_v pastor_n now_o either_o be_v not_o or_o renounce_v to_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o of_o such_o ordain_v matter_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v noâ—_n pastor_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o number_n or_o estimation_n as_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v be_v she_o bind_v to_o take_v such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o those_o who_o she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a pastor_n both_o the_o most_o and_o most_o esteem_v
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
contain_v withal_o his_o care_n &_o industry_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o council_n reacknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o when_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v give_v up_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o writing_n and_o subscribe_v open_o unto_o they_o apostle_n than_o the_o king_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o repair_n and_o establish_v some_o form_n of_o eccl_n discipline_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n &_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ._n discipline_n and_o as_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n even_o so_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v communion_n teach_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n &_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o every_o time_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o people_n together_o do_v distinct_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n &_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o consider_v the_o same_o ratifi_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o do_n deal_n and_o first_o he_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o synod_n subscribe_v to_o those_o order_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n afterwards_o sisenandus_n that_o call_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v chintillanus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chinaswindus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o seven_o reccessinuthus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 8.9_o and_o 10._o counsel_n at_o toledo_n bamba_n that_o call_v the_o 12._o &_o 13._o egita_n that_o call_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o all_o which_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o command_v thâ—_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o counsel_n have_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thâ—y_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o authority_n have_v the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o eccl_n person_n but_o in_o make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o synodall_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o no_o less_o authority_n have_v the_o king_n of_o this_o our_o britanny_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n britanny_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o brytannie_n who_o when_o he_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v but_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n realm_n you_o have_v receive_v late_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o jaw_n and_o thereby_o patient_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n authority_n stretch_v even_o to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o thiâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n king_n be_v so_o practise_v in_o this_o land_n not_o only_o by_o lucius_n but_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a king_n that_o succéede_v he_o while_o the_o briton_n have_v the_o kingdom_n which_o rather_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n the_o prince_n in_o brytannie_n have_v the_o less_o authority_n whereby_o there_o grow_v many_o corruption_n especial_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o this_o realm_n till_o the_o brytayne_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o what_o with_o the_o often_o war_n either_o with_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o the_o picte_n or_o with_o the_o saxon_n little_a or_o no_o certain_a record_n remain_v of_o any_o council_n helden_v or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n law_n except_o we_o shall_v account_v constantine_n the_o great_a as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a queen_n helena_n who_o be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o bale_n report_v of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o husband_n and_o son_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o before_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o our_o brytanie_n william_n lambert_n have_v much_o help_v we_o in_o gather_v and_o translate_n though_o rather_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o king_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o beginning_n with_o the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la set_v they_o down_o in_o these_o word_n ay_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n through_o the_o persuasion_n and_o institution_n of_o cenrede_n my_o father_n inas_fw-la of_o lyedda_n and_o erknwalde_v my_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o alderman_n or_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o my_o people_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o study_v both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o lawful_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o our_o dominion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o senator_n or_o to_o any_o other_o inhabit_v our_o dominion_n to_o break_v these_o our_o judgement_n this_o preface_n be_v make_v by_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consente_n but_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o set_v down_o his_o law_n in_o chapter_n both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o form_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v first_o of_o all_o we_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v care_n for_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o lyve_a and_o afterward_o we_o will_v that_o among_o all_o our_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v thus_o hold_v a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n infant_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o default_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o 30._o s._n but_o and_o if_o it_o die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n sunday_n if_o a_o bondservant_n be_v put_v to_o any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n his_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a and_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n or_o at_o least_o let_v he_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n of_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o beat_n king_n if_o a_o free_a man_n labour_n on_o this_o day_n without_o his_o master_n commandment_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n
man_n or_o pay_v 60._o shilling_n if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v augment_v double_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o saint_n martyn_v tie_v seed_n he_o that_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v fine_v 40._o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v 12._o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n come_v to_o if_o any_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n liberty_n if_o any_o man_n have_v deserve_v beat_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n the_o beat_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o arâ—_n all_o the_o eccl._n law_n of_o inas_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o save_v that_o in_o the_o next_o law_n after_o the_o penalty_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o king_n court_n he_o adjoin_v also_o the_o forfeit_n of_o 120._o shilling_n for_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o law_n the_o forfeit_n of_o as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o false_a witness_n before_o a_o bishop_n his_o other_o law_n be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a but_o by_o these_o we_o see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n even_o to_o the_o make_v the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesi_n law_n so_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o kill_v one_o gossip_n or_o of_o the_o king_n godson_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v then_o marry_v be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o next_o law_n that_o lambert_n translate_v matter_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n aluredus_n where_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o 21.22_o and_o some_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exod._n which_o do_v he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o law_n that_o almighty_a god_n himself_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n give_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o deliver_v the_o discipline_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o who_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o together_o nor_o be_v sever_v a_o sunder_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o christ_n many_o nation_n and_o send_v their_o legate_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o you_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a man_n which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o we_o they_o have_v rather_o weaken_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n law_n than_o instruct_v then_o with_o sound_n and_o entire_a doctrine_n â—_o it_o be_v think_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o choose_a man_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n together_o with_o who_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n and_o sylas_n who_o shall_v also_o by_o word_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o nothing_o more_o of_o necessary_a burden_n than_o this_o that_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o out_o of_o this_o one_o precept_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o right_o must_v be_v render_v to_o every_o body_n for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o judicial_a book_n save_v only_o this_o whosoever_o sit_v be_v a_o judge_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o other_o sentence_n upon_o other_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o himself_o but_o where_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o nation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o englishman_n adjoin_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o assembly_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o england_n there_o be_v hold_v meeting_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o most_o notable_a wise_a man_n mulcte_n and_o these_o man_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o every_o offender_n a_o punishment_n of_o money_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o provocation_n of_o offend_a god_n have_v give_v they_o pardon_v before_o save_v only_o upon_o a_o traitor_n and_o forsaker_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o think_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v at_o all_o capital_a both_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o despiser_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o christ_n forgive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v before_o other_o these_o man_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n appoint_a punishment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n these_o sanction_n i_o alured_v the_o king_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o writing_n sanction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o our_o ancestor_n keep_v religous_o and_o mee-thinketh_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o this_o age_n keep_v of_o we_o with_o like_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o we_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o wise_a man_n provide_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a constitution_n and_o partly_o innovate_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o record_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n many_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o credit_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o posterity_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v high_o esteem_v senior_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o my_o countryman_n inas_fw-la of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v i_o have_v collect_v they_o all_o law_n the_o other_o i_o have_v utter_o omit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o act_n i_o alule_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o all_o like_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o thus_o write_v alured_v of_o his_o do_v both_o concern_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o politic_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o though_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v and_o of_o other_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o action_n himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o other_o king_n decree_n also_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o eccl._n law_n of_o alurede_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o forth_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o rob_v church_n good_n the_o 8._o of_o violate_v nun_n the_o 16._o of_o teach_v they_o in_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o 21._o of_o priest_n that_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o 29._o of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v indebt_v the_o 39_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n after_o this_o alurede_n his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a join_v with_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n angle_n who_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v athelstane_n do_v set_v forth_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o
same_o guthrune_n and_o allfred_n have_v before_o make_v but_o belike_o not_o till_o then_o set_v forth_o which_o law_n be_v these_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o enact_v that_o one_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v honourable_o and_o holy_o worship_v eccl_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o barbarous_a worship_n and_o then_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o obey_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n without_o they_o they_o provide_v humane_a law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o christ_n in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o these_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o do_v they_o first_o decree_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v keep_v godly_a and_o inviolable_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o eccl_n person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n that_o fight_n or_o perjure_v themselves_o or_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o incest_n staneslawe_n if_o any_o be_v condemn_v desire_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o doo-earnest_o and_o diligent_o promote_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o the_o money_n â—hat_n than_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n call_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o the_o church_n light_n for_o the_o plough_n alm_n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o alm_n give_v by_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o plough_n land_n and_o if_o any_o dane_n deny_v or_o suppress_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v their_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o fasting_n and_o judicial_a swearinge_n on_o the_o festival_n day_n 9_o and_o against_o witch_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o good_n next_o of_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n matter_n i_o ethelstane_n the_o king_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n vlfhelme_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o my_o bishop_n do_v very_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n by_o the_o holy_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o my_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pay_v the_o just_a and_o due_a tenthes_o or_o tithe_n of_o that_o that_o be_v my_o own_o in_o proper_a tithe_n as_o well_o of_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n come_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n beside_o i_o every_o one_o of_o my_o bishop_n senators_z and_o governor_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n after_o athelstane_n follow_v edmunde_v matter_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n king_n edmunde_n do_v celebrate_v at_o london_n a_o great_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o of_o the_o say_v in_o the_o which_o be_v present_a oda_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wolstane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o they_o have_v care_n of_o matrimony_n first_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n chaste_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n shall_v suffer_v be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o holy_a burial_n except_o that_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n every_o christian_a shall_v religious_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n alm_n and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o plough_n alm_n he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v church_n every_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o may_v admonish_v the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o church_n may_v be_v decent_o adorn_v which_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a matter_n idolatry_n whosoever_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o mind_n the_o soon_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n i_o edmund_n the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n and_o power_n young_a and_o old_a do_v clear_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v earnest_o inquire_v of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v person_n by_o what_o mean_v christendom_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v and_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a good_a will_n among_o we_o through_o out_o all_o our_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o these_o continual_a fightinge_n and_o therefore_o we_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o edgar_n the_o law_n which_o edgar_n the_o king_n decree_v in_o the_o great_a senate_n god_n to_o love_n and_o himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o benefit_n all_o his_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o also_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n eccl._n â—atters_v of_o the_o right_n immunity_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tything_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v due_a to_o pay_v of_o the_o penny_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o house_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o fasting_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o human_a and_o politic_a law_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o saxon_a king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n make_v as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o temporal_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o their_o officer_n temporal_a and_o this_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o have_v decree_v all_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o their_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o king_n follow_v allowable_a be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o i_o note_v they_o only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o dane_n get_v the_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n less_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v do_v but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o all_o the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o decree_n that_o canutus_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o the_o norway_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o ornament_n mâ—tâ—ers_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n enact_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mid_a wintertide_n or_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v through_o out_o all_o age_n honourable_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o hold_v religious_o the_o only_a christian_a religion_n and_o love_v the_o king_n canutus_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n let_v we_o maintain_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a &_o continual_a peace_n &_o let_v we_o all_o often_o frequent_v it_o both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o only_a peace_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n hold_v the_o church_n in_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o retain_v above_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o after_o that_o prince_n the_o king_n peace_n ought_v to_o be_v
say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n able_a to_o know_v they_o but_o only_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o allow_v to_o we_o if_o the_o parliament_n hear_v this_o man_n speak_v thus_o may_v they_o not_o think_v that_o man_n speak_v reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n in_o trouble_v they_o continual_o with_o those_o matter_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereof_o they_o may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n speak_v their_o mind_n in_o reverend_a manner_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la free_o and_o no_o man_n debar_v of_o his_o speech_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o the_o house_n will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o how_o they_o permit_v such_o fellow_n to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o bill_n or_o book_n among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o judgement_n yea_o what_o if_o now_o another_o wax_a bold_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n will_v tell_v these_o faithful_a minister_n prince_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n paâ—liament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o convocation_n &_o synodall_n assembly_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o there_o assemble_v as_o they_o will_v to_o have_v it_o try_v in_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o eccl._n person_n as_o be_v the_o other_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o their_o own_o coat_n &_o eccl._n company_n to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o politic_a person_n save_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o other_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n &_o prejudice_n their_o matter_n and_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o book_n to_o be_v more_o mistrust_v as_o not_o dare_v to_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o those_o matter_n tractent_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v at_o least_o wise_a who_o ought_v better_v to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o in_o great_a thing_n as_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o determine_v those_o controversy_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v hear_v this_o tale_n and_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o du_o return_v on_o themselves_o may_v they_o not_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o help_v themselves_o by_o put_v up_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v answer_v they_o thus_o shall_v they_o not_o answer_v they_o aright_o but_o if_o now_o they_o have_v rather_o revoke_v some_o of_o their_o position_n &_o give_v the_o parliament_n authority_n to_o deal_v herein_o than_o to_o have_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prince_n what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o how_o chance_v they_o put_v not_o up_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n first_o to_o her_o majesty_n &_o move_v she_o first_o for_o if_o they_o account_v her_o majesty_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o her_o dominion_n &_o in_o all_o cause_n so_o well_o eccl._n as_o temporal_a will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n decree_v those_o thing_n without_o her_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n whereof_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o debate_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v debate_v upon_o who_o shall_v rather_o do_v it_o they_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v not_o all_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v together_o already_o both_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a convocation_n consult_v debate_v and_o determine_v already_o on_o the_o matter_n ratify_v and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v her_o majesty_n &_o the_o parliament_n to_o deal_v further_o therein_o have_v they_o not_o do_v that_o also_o have_v not_o her_o majesty_n ratefied_a and_o authorize_v all_o their_o article_n that_o the_o convocation_n agree_v upon_o and_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a parliament_n also_o approve_v &_o allow_v &_o so_o ratefied_a and_o confirm_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n all_o the_o article_n agree_v and_o decree_v upon_o all_o disputation_n or_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n eccl._n now_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o establish_v among_o we_o and_o will_v they_o have_v they_o revoke_v &_o cancel_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o what_o else_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n herein_o to_o do_v if_o they_o offer_v to_o dispute_v of_o these_o matter_n either_o before_o the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o before_o any_o by_o the_o parliament_n depute_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n between_o we_o of_o these_o controversy_n often_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o dispute_v better_a and_o with_o more_o deliberate_a judgement_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la than_o that_o they_o have_v with_o advisement_n write_v or_o can_v write_v thereon_o or_o that_o we_o can_v dispute_v worse_a or_o not_o so_o well_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o can_v or_o do_v they_o think_v as_o aeschines_n say_v quid_fw-la si_fw-la ipsam_fw-la belluam_fw-la andissetis_fw-la they_o shall_v better_o persuade_v and_o move_v the_o hearer_n of_o they_o more_o by_o their_o livelie_a speech_n than_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o so_o win_v it_o that_o way_n very_o we_o refuse_v no_o way_n what_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n or_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o any_o further_a trial_n of_o renew_v never_o so_o often_o these_o matter_n by_o dispute_v and_o call_v they_o in_o question_n again_o and_o again_o for_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o event_n they_o that_o can_v so_o win_v the_o garland_n let_v they_o wear_v it_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v before_o the_o disputation_n shall_v begin_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o these_o controversy_n matter_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o express_o decide_v but_o in_o generality_n refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n comeliness_n order_n &_o aedification_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v of_o our_o disputation_n they_o have_v before_o hand_n debar_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o both_o the_o party_n in_o controversy_n be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n in_o controversy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n though_o we_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v determiner_n &_o judge_n what_o be_v comeliness_n order_n and_o edifieng_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o be_v also_o party_n in_o controversy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v determiner_n and_o judge_n what_o be_v comeliness_n order_n and_o aedifieng_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o shall_v then_o these_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v except_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o we_o or_o both_o to_o some_o other_o as_o to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v they_o shall_v convince_v themselves_o before_o hand_n that_o the_o form_n be_v untrue_a and_o false_a which_o they_o have_v already_o before_o hand_n not_o only_o avow_a to_o be_v true_a but_o so_o determine_v already_o and_o so_o before_o hand_n peremptory_o prescribe_v both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o parliament_n &_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n also_o that_o we_o must_v all_o yield_v of_o
we_o have_v good_a cause_n both_o to_o hinder_v and_o repel_v for_o they_o be_v neither_o godly_a proceed_n nor_o proceed_v as_o become_v either_o learned_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a minister_n or_o dutiful_a subject_n neither_o proceed_v they_o in_o any_o charitable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o form_n that_o here_o they_o prescribe_v a_o reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o howsoever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o any_o other_o than_o a_o ready_a path_n to_o confusion_n most_o deform_v as_o we_o have_v plain_o see_v even_o where_o pag._n 84._o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o avoid_v horrible_a confusion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o belie_v this_o their_o form_n with_o infinite_a or_o with_o any_o slander_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n or_o themselves_o revise_n better_a their_o devise_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o they_o term_v governor_n but_o they_o may_v much_o better_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o term_n of_o secular_a priest_n breed_v for_o difference_n of_o the_o other_o pastoral_a priest_n or_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v advise_v themselves_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v they_o except_o they_o will_v wilful_o sot_n themselves_o they_o shall_v soon_o find_v great_a confusion_n which_o upon_o their_o admittance_n both_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n for_o law_n make_v and_o for_o law_n break_v and_o for_o all_o vice_n wherein_o they_o will_v intermeddle_v and_o disturb_v all_o the_o eccl_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o breed_v infinite_a contention_n among_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o parish_n &_o congregation_n which_o all_o their_o devise_n can_v not_o help_v except_o with_o put_v they_o down_o &_o that_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v once_o up_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o deformation_n i_o think_v it_o better_o before_o hand_n to_o hinder_v such_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v diverse_a other_o refomation_n the_o mean_n that_o now_o &_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a &_o belgike_a church_n church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o contention_n that_o have_v chief_o rise_v by_o these_o seignory_n &_o yet_o may_v their_o state_n far_o better_o admit_v they_o especial_o now_o god_n comfort_v they_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v than_o our_o state_n may_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v gualther_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o devise_n of_o these_o governor_n without_o good_a cause_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v godly_a civil_a magistrate_n beside_o this_o their_o equality_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o pastor_n &_o make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o several_a congregation_n what_o a_o reformation_n that_o will_v make_v if_o themselves_o can_v see_v it_o that_o perhaps_o will_v have_v no_o superior_a i_o refer_v to_o other_o better_a ponder_v and_o to_o join_v these_o new_a bishop_n &_o these_o new_a governor_n together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o both_o these_o secular_a priest_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n nobleman_n gentleman_n merchant_n yeoman_n craftsman_n confuse_v together_o with_o these_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o these_o in_o all_o eccl_n discipline_n excommunication_n &_o other_o church_n matter_n to_o draw_v altogether_o in_o one_o joint_a authority_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o yoke_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o ox_n plough_v with_o the_o ass_n 22.10_o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v draw_v and_o proceed_v to_o godly_a reformation_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v let_v other_o think_v further_o of_o it_o i_o fear_v the_o worst_a beside_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n about_o the_o continual_a or_o very_o often_o shire_n synod_n for_o election_n &_o ordain_v pastor_n beside_o every_o church_n variety_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n beside_o the_o cold_a lecture_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o may_v not_o exhort_v nor_o rebuke_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hot_a scambling_n about_o the_o new_a devision_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o college_n &_o the_o cathedral_n church_n land_n with_o all_o the_o sacrilege_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o abbey_n as_o impropriatious_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o their_o deacon_n will_v look_v to_o distribute_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v serve_v all_o at_o leisure_n beside_o the_o division_n &_o new_a bounding_n out_o of_o all_o particular_a parish_n &_o congregation_n beside_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v put_v beside_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a authority_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o she_o can_v do_v thereto_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o proceed_n for_o the_o which_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o to_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o how_o well_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v either_o they_o will_v have_v this_o or_o the_o like_a or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o nor_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o like_a be_v that_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o be_v not_o these_o godly_a proceed_n to_o reformation_n &_o be_v we_o now_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o hindrance_n to_o these_o godly_a proceeding_n unto_o reformation_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o blame_v any_o let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o do_v except_o that_o they_o hinder_v most_o of_o all_o which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o proceed_n or_o rather_o receding_n and_o backslide_n but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o hereof_o they_o have_v forsooth_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v reformation_n which_o hitherto_o say_v they_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n but_o if_o their_o intendment_n have_v be_v indeed_o no_o further_o but_o to_o have_v clear_v themselves_o from_o infinite_a slander_n slander_n they_o shall_v have_v stand_v either_o altogether_o or_o most_o on_o that_o defensative_a point_n whereas_o their_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o course_v and_o oppugn_v we_o and_o that_o with_o cast_v forth_o far_o more_o slander_n and_o accusation_n against_o we_o than_o any_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o but_o i_o think_v they_o have_v speed_v accord_o even_o with_o the_o only_o return_v home_o their_o own_o word_n without_o any_o our_o sclandring_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n self_n do_v self_n have_v they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v great_a adversary_n to_o themselves_o than_o themselves_o be_v nor_o great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n than_o this_o their_o own_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a to_o be_v a_o testimonial_a beyond_o all_o exception_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v heretofore_o by_o other_o themselves_o have_v now_o confirm_v all_o those_o report_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o public_a testimonial_a may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v slander_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o this_o fantastical_a head_n or_o of_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o now_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a as_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v this_o public_a testimonial_a be_v thorough_o weigh_v how_o it_o concord_v with_o the_o particular_a testimonial_n of_o all_o other_o that_o before_o have_v write_v on_o the_o like_a argument_n testimonial_n yea_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o itself_o lest_o our_o brethren_n testimonial_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14_o 57_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v our_o brethren_n to_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a varlet_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o wickeâ—_n purpose_n but_o only_o for_o this_o point_n that_o their_o testimonial_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v breed_v their_o own_o discredit_n beside_o many_o apparent_a untruth_n
be_v disorder_v but_o be_v this_o and_o they_o never_o so_o well_o order_v may_v they_o not_o through_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n be_v disorder_v or_o what_o warrant_v can_v they_o give_v we_o that_o this_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v shall_v never_o be_v disorder_v and_o will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o their_o form_n a_o disorder_a form_n only_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o admit_v this_o their_o own_o form_n have_v in_o itself_o no_o disorder_n yet_o this_o may_v touch_v their_o own_o form_n so_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o pag._n 132._o that_o although_o upon_o this_o their_o form_n there_o creep_v in_o as_o many_o or_o mo_z abuse_n than_o now_o there_o be_v yet_o god_n though_o he_o condemn_v abuse_n will_v approve_v their_o order_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n word_n but_o we_o can_v there_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o their_o mere_a fancy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o ground_v by_o many_o part_n as_o our_o form_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v say_v god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n then_o may_v her_o majesty_n for_o her_o supreme_a authority_n if_o any_o under_o she_o abuse_v her_o majesty_n authority_n they_o may_v our_o bishop_n for_o their_o supreme_a dignity_n &_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v our_o doctor_n for_o their_o exhort_v and_o apply_v then_o may_v our_o pastor_n for_o their_o ministry_n &_o ordain_v then_o may_v our_o deacon_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v pastor_n then_o may_v our_o eccl._n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o debar_v from_o teach_v though_o most_o employ_v in_o govern_v much_o better_o say_v for_o our_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approove_v our_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o order_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o so_o far_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v not_o disorder_v but_o they_o say_v of_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n these_o speech_n be_v again_o very_o slanderous_a untruth_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o part_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n or_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v receive_v indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n diserse_a thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ill_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o although_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v defile_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o ill_a man_n ill_a handle_n of_o it_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o reject_v the_o defilinge_n and_o abuse_n and_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o original_a use_n or_o proper_a nature_n we_o have_v receive_v many_o excellent_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n yea_o many_o notable_a thing_n also_o from_o the_o very_a heathen_a but_o far_o better_a if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o from_o who_o can_v we_o have_v get_v they_o else_o as_o for_o their_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n such_o rye_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o retain_v the_o popery_n if_o we_o have_v take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o bad_a that_o ought_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v upbray_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o deserve_v commendation_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o acquitte_v we_o yet_o of_o some_o part_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v all_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v they_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o part_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o any_o corruption_n be_v that_o consider_v the_o establishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n now_o in_o force_n we_o have_v not_o alter_v and_o correct_v so_o that_o if_o now_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n rise_v yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v popery_n except_o to_o papist_n that_o use_v it_o still_o in_o their_o popish_a manner_n and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v even_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o abuse_v they_o be_v call_v popery_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v this_o form_n of_o their_o eccl_n government_n get_v all_o these_o argument_n government_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 9_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o their_o pastor_n claim_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n pag._n 118._o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a say_v and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 141._o and_o again_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v for_o any_o dishonour_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pag._n 143._o and_o hereto_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o subjection_n esa_n 49._o to_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n ps._n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o what_o have_v we_o here_o be_v this_o sander_n or_o stapleton_n or_o fecknan_n or_o hosius_n or_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o speak_v in_o these_o voice_n and_o have_v all_o these_o popish_a argument_n or_o be_v it_o not_o some_o pope_n himself_o that_o use_v they_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o this_o be_v jacob_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o isaac_n come_v near_o my_o son_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n esau_n or_o not_o but_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v serve_v he_o yea_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o son_n nor_o brother_n but_o jacob_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n what_o and_o have_v you_o then_o indeed_o brethren_n get_v esau_n voice_n also_o or_o but_o cover_v your_o hand_n with_o a_o beast_n rough_a skin_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o do_v not_o those_o rough_a hand_n make_v the_o blessing_n worse_o ha_o brethren_n brethren_n for_o shame_n burden_n not_o we_o herein_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n concern_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o the_o papist_n have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o and_o abuseâ—_n and_o yourselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a government_n have_v get_v all_o the_o five_o finger_n yea_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o very_a rough_a hand_n itself_o herein_o of_o esau._n of_o esau_n say_v i_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o
after_o it_o s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v teach_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o godly_a life_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v caluine_a on_o rom._n 12.7_o d._n apollo_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n the_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n of_o our_o br._n doctrine_n counterpoison_v the_o right_a cut_n of_o cod_n word_n hebr._n 4._o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o act_n 18.28_o bridges_n apollo_n no_n such_o d._n as_o they_o urge_v apollo_n eloquence_n apollo_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n apollo_n apollo_n mighty_a teach_n beza_n gualterus_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 18._o feruens_fw-la doctor_n gualier_n caluine_n apollo_n be_v paul_n successor_n to_o the_o corinthianâ—_n caluine_n prudent_a doctor_n beza_n apollo_n insinuation_n to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v if_o paul_n the_o doctor_n and_o plant_a be_v so_o eloquent_a be_v apollo_n the_o d._n and_o watererwith_o out_o persuasion_n doctor_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o furmised_a doctor_n zenas_n a_o doctor_n manahen_n a_o doctor_n doctor_n gamaliel_n his_o exhortation_n and_o application_n act._n 5._o esdras_n a_o doctor_n the_o catechist_n doct._n and_o their_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hyperius_fw-la de_fw-la catechesi_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 445._o the_o teacher_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o learner_n example_n of_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n animate_v unto_o constancy_n exhortation_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n the_o teacher_n exhortation_n the_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v all_o the_o late_a doctor_n in_o the_o â—eformed_a church_n manner_n of_o â—eaching_v the_o new_a urge_a doct._n be_v like_a to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o bridges_n doctor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v pastor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 19.20.21_o &_o 22._o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n act_n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o numb_a 21.16_o mal._n 2.7_o heb._n 7.12.24_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 20.17_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o tit._n 1.5_o jam._n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n they_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n the_o minist_n of_o the_o new_a test._n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o office_n from_o the_o elder_n numb_a 11_o 16_o caluine_a on_o numb_a 11._o priest_n priest_n and_o elder_a all_o one_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n not_o all_o one_o reformer_n of_o name_n shall_v mark_v not_o so_o much_o how_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v pastor_n why_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a though_o the_o more_o natural_a english_a be_v not_o so_o fit_v a_o term_n as_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n kemnitius_n contra_fw-la trid._n conc_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1140._o aug._n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o aaron_n priesthood_n not_o whole_o rest_v in_o christ_n only_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 22._o &_o 23._o act._n 20.17_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n nothing_o so_o fit_a a_o name_n as_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n our_o breath_n confuse_a collection_n of_o these_o name_n out_o of_o act._n 20.17.28_o bishop_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 23._o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o city_n suffragane_n &_o coadiutor_n bishop_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n our_o breath_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n acts._n 20.17_o what_o likelihood_n of_o many_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o ephesus_n whâ—n_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n caluine_a on_o act._n 14.23_o s._n paul_n include_v other_o church_n beside_o ephesus_n gualther_n on_o act._n 20._o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a title_n and_o office_n the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n general_n historiae_fw-la magd_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o the_o title_n of_o the_o eccl._n office_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o breath_n tetrarchie_n dissolve_v the_o tetrarchie_n again_o overthrow_v deacon_n teach_v woman_n deacon_n kemnitius_n 2._o tom_n contra_fw-la trident_n con_fw-mi doctor_n exhort_v &_o apply_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v command_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o eccl._n order_n nor_o all_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n execute_v diverse_a eccl._n office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o unfruitful_a term_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o primitive_a church_n liberty_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o liberty_n herein_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotal_a priest_n three_o order_n bishop_n seven_o order_n not_o catholic_a the_o canonist_n make_v nine_o order_n clerk_n difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v inferior_a order_n where_o and_o how_o these_o distribution_n of_o degree_n be_v observe_v how_o far_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o nâ—me_a bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o stâ—st_a accept_n of_o â—â—en_o use_v indifferent_o timothy_n bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o bishop_n superiority_n kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o exam_n cap._n 4._o the_o sacr_n ord_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n bish._n bishop_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n unto_o some_o one_o among_o the_o pastor_n timothy_n bishop_n this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n â—o_o timoth._n how_o tim._n be_v call_v the_o first_o bi._n of_o ephesus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n timoth_n not_o first_o bishop_n there_o in_o time_n but_o iâ—_n dignity_n 〈…〉_o timothy_n bishop_n caluine_a onâ—_n â—_z tim._n 1._o caluine_n timothy_n a_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o ephesus_n timothy_n authority_n above_o other_o pastorâ—_n there_o beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o phil._n 1.1_o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v mo_z bishop_n at_o philippos_n our_o breath_n argument_n paul_n salutation_n beza_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v all_o their_o own_o devise_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o deacon_n our_o breath_n contrary_n to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o with_o caluine_n and_o daneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o bezaes_n opinion_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o part._n c._n 10._o caluinus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n how_o b._n and_o pastor_n differ_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n if_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n bâ—_n simple_o nought_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o shortness_n of_o time_n if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 2._o superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n caluine_a on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o the_o superior_a dignity_n of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n among_o his_o brother_n &_o fellow_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n james_n hiâ—_n superior_a dignity_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n cite_v eusebius_n that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bezaes_n confession_n of_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o bi._n unto_o one_o the_o matter_n be_v yield_v unto_o why_o strive_v we_o for_o the_o name_n the_o modest_a name_n of_o b._n the_o continue_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n &_o office_n the_o primitive_a church_n policy_n oâ—e_v among_o the_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apost_n â—ime_n beza_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o timot._n be_v b._n of_o ephes._n s._n paul_n word_n â—_o tim._n 5.17_o seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v bish._n then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o house_n &_o the_o church_n government_n the_o good_a change_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o golliuâ—_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-fr discipl_n eccl._n pag._n 440._o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o primchurches_n observation_n one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n how_o irenaeus_n use_v the_o name_n bish._n and_o priest_n indifferent_o bishop_n god_n ordinance_n the_o appropriate_a the_o name_n
seat_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clement_n alex._n cite_v by_o eusebius_n the_o stile_n of_o most_o reverend_a man_n the_o triple_a distinction_n overthrow_v the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n another_o b._n of_o man_n define_v than_o we_o defend_v if_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o only_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v folly_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o very_a b._n of_o the_o devil_n tâ—e_v overthrow_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n triple_a distinction_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o b_o of_o man_n but_o either_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whether_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch_n set_a up_o the_o devil_n bisâ—_n the_o b._n that_o be_v among_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o god_n word_n the_o bishop_n power_n limit_v as_o the_o most_o reverend_a miss_v in_o the_o party_n define_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o definition_n the_o most_o reverend_a confute_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o defition_n the_o differenceof_o the_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a confess_v superiority_n of_o the_o power_n but_o he_o differ_v for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o râ—uerâ—â—â—_n the_o continue_a assembly_n bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o continue_v of_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n wheâ—_n james_n be_v precedent_n marloraeuâ—_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n they_o have_v that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o moderator_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n a_o moderator_n the_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n only_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n how_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v great_a caluine_a in_o act._n 8.14_o peter_n give_v account_n debâ—rreth_v not_o his_o superiority_n caluin_n in_o act._n â—â—_o 2_o peter_n render_v account_n how_o peter_n submit_v himself_o how_o peter_n fact_n confute_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o tyranny_n not_o any_o moderate_a superiority_n the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o most_o reverend_n argument_n on_o probability_n and_o of_o not_o name_v the_o person_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v it_o suffice_v the_o person_n be_v name_v that_o have_v superior_a authority_n the_o most_o reverend_n confession_n of_o one_o go_v beâ—ore_o the_o residue_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n epiphanius_n oppugn_v and_o defend_v this_o b._n of_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o most_o reverende_n confutation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o b._n of_o man_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n â—piphanius_n against_o the_o aerian_o aerius_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la hâ—res_fw-la lib._n 3.10.1_o she_o 75._o the_o original_n from_o whence_o aerius_n conceive_v this_o error_n against_o bishop_n who_o aerius_n beguile_v emulation_n &_o envy_v the_o ground_n on_o repulse_n of_o promotion_n aerius_n promoot_v to_o be_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o poor_a b._n eustathius_n flatter_v &_o saw_v on_o aerius_n aerius_n unthankful_a &_o false_a slander_v and_o backbiting_a of_o eustathius_n eustathius_n error_n aerius_n renounce_v his_o live_n because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v under_o eustathius_n epiphan_n against_o aerius_n epiph._n confutation_n of_o aerius_n the_o b_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n the_o father_n oâ—_n the_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v defence_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n epiph._n have_v more_o arg_n then_o three_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n epith_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a defence_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_n il_fw-mi answer_v epiph._n argument_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o father_n report_n and_o that_o as_o certain_a the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n refall_v not_o the_o father_n report_n of_o tim._n to_o be_v b._n of_o ephes._n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o time_n of_o timothy_n be_v b._n after_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o acts._n tychicus_n send_v in_o supply_n of_o timothy_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o shift_n of_o timothy_n euangelistship_n the_o shift_n of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n how_o one_o person_n the_o head_n diverse_a function_n at_o once_o timothy_n do_v not_o accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n timothy_n excel_v the_o other_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n not_o only_o in_o example_n of_o life_n but_o in_o superior_a dignity_n &_o authority_n and_o that_o continue_v all_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n this_o most_o reverend_n lieralitie_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n timothieâ—_n superiority_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n still_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o evangelist_n help_v all_o the_o name_n of_o eldership_n his_o euangelistship_n doubtful_a &_o not_o necessary_a in_o that_o matter_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o a_o superior_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n caluine_a in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o caluin_n institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 50._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v oâ—_n of_o hand_n the_o force_n among_o we_o of_o this_o ancient_a ceremony_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o pastor_n hand_n alone_a caluine_a in_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o caluines_n judgement_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o one_o only_a against_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o ordain_v the_o eldership_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n epiphanius_n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_n contradiction_n to_o himself_o epiph_n word_n and_o reason_n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o epiph._n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_n mistake_v of_o epiphanius_n word_n epâ—ph_n do_v not_o demand_v but_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v in_o question_n the_o ground_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverende_n answer_v the_o most_o reverend_n unreverend_a &_o untrue_a answer_n the_o most_o reverend_n former_a grant_v overthrow_n this_o answer_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n ordain_v &_o elect_v the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o rev._n flee_v from_o the_o ordain_v to_o the_o elect_n the_o ground_n &_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n when_o the_o people_n elect_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a to_o the_o pastor_n neither_o diâ—_n the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wholâ—_n company_n difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o election_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o election_n how_o titus_n moderate_v the_o election_n interrex_fw-la superiority_n in_o the_o election_n caluine_n clear_a confession_n against_o the_o minister_n equality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o principal_a governor_n in_o the_o election_n &_o what_o authority_n caluin_n say_v he_o have_v our_o breath_n join_v with_o aerius_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n our_o breath_n allegation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o b._n that_o aâ—rius_n allege_v epiph._n reason_n epiphanius_n deprave_a not_o the_o apostle_n place_n all_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o all_o place_n the_o good_a reason_n of_o epiph._n answer_n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o difference_n of_o order_n at_o the_o first_o imbuere_fw-la lâ—cti_fw-la onibus_fw-la all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o order_n at_o the_o first_o optionem_fw-la carcevis_fw-la why_o the_o deacon_n the_o clerk_n and_o the_o layetie_n do_v not_o now_o baptize_v the_o original_n of_o primacy_n primacy_n consignant_fw-la ambrose_n â—easons_n why_o the_o primacy_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_n deprave_v of_o epiph._n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n all_o church_n aswell_o as_o alâ—xandria_n have_v but_o one_o b._n at_o once_o except_o upon_o some_o rare_a occasion_n superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o b._n more_o than_o one_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o other_o priest_n the_o most_o reverende_n allege_v meletius_n show_v a_o lamentable_a pattern_n of_o these_o contention_n a_o schism_n and_o sect_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o discipline_n the_o repentance_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o meâ—cy_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o meletian_o
the_o b._n mel._n zeal_n &_o severity_n in_o reject_v they_o the_o archb._n pâ—terâ—_n mercy_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o meleâ—ius_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n meletius_n be_v exile_v meletius_n make_v b._n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o erect_v church_n against_o his_o archb._n what_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n the_o meletian_o compact_v to_o join_v arius_n with_o they_o that_o without_o the_o archb._n let_v they_o may_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o meletius_n meletius_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n flaviaâ—uâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bâ—shop_n meletius_n offer_v to_o part_v the_o bishopric_n between_o they_o &_o to_o govern_v together_o for_o a_o full_a union_n the_o most_o reverend_a cyprian_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o lord_n judgement_n peter_n and_o paul_n a_o plausible_a show_n of_o reformation_n but_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n jonius_n refer_v he_o self_n for_o james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n both_o superior_a government_n &_o supreme_a too_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o over_o the_o residue_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o apostl_n be_v bishop_n all_o bishop_n must_v be_v apost_n august_n tom._n the_o quest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la questione_fw-la 97._o aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal._n 44._o augustine_n the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jeromes_n mind_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o pecullarize_v of_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o b._n â—as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hierome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jerome_n challenge_v of_o untruth_n the_o fâ—ivolousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o rev_n argum_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o person_n dignity_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o equality_n both_o of_o apostleship_n &_o eldersh_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a paul_n &_o soâ—henes_n bridges_n s._n paul_n author_n superior_a in_o excommunic_n caluinon_n 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o marlorate_a on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n minist_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacram._n do_v then_o together_o with_o the_o b._n govern_v the_o ch._n then_o be_v b_o distinct_a from_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o privy_a custom_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n titus_n authority_n pag._n 24._o 1._o tim._n 3.2.8_o tiâ—_n 1.5.6.7_o bridges_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v chytraeus_n in_o onomasticho_n calâ—in_n 1._o tiâ—_n praedicas_fw-la aretiuâ—_n in_o tit_n tituâ—_n ordain_v elder_n alone_o caluines_n objection_n and_o answer_n for_o titus_n authority_n in_o elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n inequality_n of_o minister_n caluineâ—_n conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v titus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o creta_n titus_n authority_n titus_n a_o b._n and_o his_o authority_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o b._n the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o establish_v by_o this_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a promotion_n inequality_n of_o dignity_n christ_n forbid_v the_o superiority_n or_o the_o title_n thereof_o but_o the_o ambition_n &_o abuse_n of_o it_o hemingius_fw-la syntagma_n â—it_n or_o arg_v bern._n eccle._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o one_o but_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o equal_a the_o degree_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n lo_o dâ—_n minist_n superintendent_o special_a and_o superintendent_o general_a over_o pastor_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n â—aluin_n insâ—it_fw-la ca._n 8._o sect_n 51._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a b._n how_o little_o they_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n caluines_n confession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n order_n for_o superiority_n of_o b._n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o this_o institution_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n caluine_n limitation_n of_o region_n to_o the_o city_n whence_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o father_n in_o compose_v all_o this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v therein_o eusebius_n chronicle_n corrupt_v &_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n report_n and_o proof_n in_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o apostle_n not_o improve_v but_o approve_v these_o order_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o b._n and_o archb._n and_o their_o superior_a auth_v epist._n 295._o caluine_n acknowledge_v london_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o one_o caluine_a still_o acknowlegd_v the_o name_n of_o l._n in_o a_o bishop_n caluine_n reverend_a stile_n epist._n 272._o he_o exhort_v the_o b._n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o hâ—s_n place_n and_o charge_n caluini_fw-la epist._n 190._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la caluines_n allowance_n of_o a_o archb._n and_o b._n under_o he_o epist._n 127._o the_o place_n &_o office_n of_o a_o archb._n enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a auth_v eccl._n in_o a_o archb._n caluines_n resolution_n how_o b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o how_o a_o convert_a bishop_n shall_v retain_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o superior_a authority_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n relig_n how_o far_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v zanchius_n bish_n auth_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherein_o zanchius_n favore_v our_o brethren_n opinion_n approbation_n of_o order_n multiply_v aphorism_n 11._o the_o original_n of_o one_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o b._n the_o same_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o b._n serve_v for_o archb._n whereto_o &_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n auth_v stretch_v 1._o cor._n 14.40_o how_o far_o it_o be_v debat_v aphor._n 21._o that_o b._n may_v have_v also_o political_a authority_n rom._n 13.5_o rom._n 13.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o obedience_n to_o metropolitan_a zanchius_n confirmation_n of_o his_o confession_n in_o these_o thing_n upon_o what_o occasion_n zanchius_n set_v out_o these_o observation_n a_o noble_a man_n letter_n to_o zanchius_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o order_n not_o strive_v with_o the_o scripture_n bucers_n opinion_n bucer_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v multy_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o d._n reach_v d._n exhortor_n and_o applierâ—_n reader_n office_n curate_n singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o reader_n interpreter_n how_o the_o b_o and_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o everye_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n magisterio_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o b._n among_o the_o priest_n metrop_n b._n over_o the_o other_o bish._n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n election_n of_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prefatus_fw-la enim_fw-la primat_n patriarch_n zanchius_n the_o clericall_a order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n break_v by_o antichr_n the_o name_n of_o archippus_n and_o bishop_n better_o than_o superintendente_n primaâ—ij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o arch_n against_o antichristes_n tyranny_n the_o original_n of_o patriarch_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 27_o &_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o peâ—_n 5.1.2.3.4_o title_n of_o archbish_a etc._n etc._n 1._o peâ—_n 2.25_o bridges_n s._n peter_n testimony_n of_o these_o title_n name_n include_v 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o title_n of_o â—_o &_o elder_n proper_a and_o improper_a name_n how_o necessary_a bish._n superiority_n be_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_a collection_n sloth_n covetousness_n pride_n submissio_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n require_v such_o submission_n how_o these_o â—â—tles_n agree_v only_o to_o â—_o christe_o title_n proper_a to_o chr._n how_o diverâ—_n of_o these_o title_n be_v from_o christ_n communicate_v to_o man_n archipoiman_n &_o archpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesâ—nameâ—_n &_o office_n give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_a jew_n archdeacoâ—_n bishop_n archbish_a the_o name_n &_o office_n well_o use_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o these_o term_n how_o far_o we_o deny_v it_o archpriest_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 27_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o archpâ—_n not_o in_o use_n among_o us._n our_o brother_n argum_fw-la our_o use_n of_o the_o name_n archbishop_z why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n archpriest_n how_o the_o name_n of_o arch_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a peter_n prince_n of_o
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o govern_n &_o not_o teachinh_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n of_o those_o elder_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o there_o be_v &_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v then_o 2._o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n yet_o though_o the_o one_o be_v perpetual_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o collection_n on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o our_o brethr._n own_o exposition_n on_o their_o own_o word_n whether_o these_o elder_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n only_a why_o caluin_n gather_v this_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o example_n in_o the_o deacon_n the_o labour_a in_o the_o word_n unpreach_v prelate_n government_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o our_o brethr._n call_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v bishop_n and_o so_o make_v they_o unpreach_v prelate_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n authority_n clean_o set_v out_o of_o joint_a by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o these_o new_a governor_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v what_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o this_o testimony_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o homil._n 15._o theodoret_n in_o 1._o tim_fw-la 5._o theodoret_n mention_v no_o such_o elder_a interpret_n this_o place_n theodoret_n mention_v no_o such_o elder_a interpret_n this_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o tim._n add_v to_o jerome_n ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim_fw-la 5_o caluins_n allegation_n of_o ambr._n for_o the_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n ambr._n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o s._n ambrose_n doubtful_a speech_n of_o other_o govern_v elder_n beside_o the_o doctor_n cyprian_a bezaes_n testimony_n for_o these_o elder_n ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o lib._n epis._n 2._o epis._n 5._o &_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10.14.15_o &_o aliis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la whether_o cyprian_a mention_n any_o such_o elder_n this_o government_n of_o the_o b._n be_v permanent_a in_o he_o 〈…〉_o bezaes_n confession_n that_o these_o elder_n govern_v with_o the_o b._n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o bezaes_n word_n confirm_v gualter_n cyprian_a elder_n cypr._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 5._o how_o far_o cyprian_n deal_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a order_n cyprian_n join_v elder_n with_o he_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n argue_v they_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o word_n cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o et_fw-fr horror_n &_o mando_fw-la vice_n mea_fw-la fungamini_fw-la how_o cyprian_a join_v in_o common_a counâ—ell_n with_o the_o elder_a his_o authority_n reserve_v the_o elder_n council_n &_o the_o people_n conâ—ent_n novaâ—us_fw-la that_o these_o elder_n to_o who_o cypr._n write_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o of_o cyprian_n elder_n be_v novatus_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o puritanism_n cypr._n epist_n li._n 2._o epist_n â—_o the_o description_n of_o novatâ—s_n novatus_fw-la schism_n and_o sever_n the_o brethren_n from_o the_o b._n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n novatus_fw-la his_fw-la make_v of_o a_o b._n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n novatus_fw-la unnaturalness_n towards_o his_o father_n wife_n &_o child_n the_o presbytery_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v sacerdotes_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o college_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o corpse_n of_o preestes_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n cypr._n epist._n li._n 3._o epi._n 14._o the_o elder_n claim_v of_o government_n the_o elder_n claim_v all_o the_o church_n eccl_n government_n to_o themselves_o be_v the_o contumely_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n luke_n 22._o mark_v 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o elder_n presume_v to_o restore_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o eccl._n go_v teacher_n the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o these_o governor_n teacher_n the_o governor_n minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n teacher_n cypr._n epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 15._o both_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v teacher_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o governor_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n bezaes_n mistake_v how_o great_o beza_n and_o our_o brethr._n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n governor_n that_o cyptian_a mention_v epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 16._o â—pist_v 17._o their_o feed_n and_o comfort_v of_o the_o other_o repentaâ—tes_n epist._n 18._o cypraians_n colleague_n apoc._n 2._o epist._n 19_o who_o cyprian_n here_o mean_v by_o his_o colleague_n epist._n 22._o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n &_o reader_n constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n cyprian_n clerk_n the_o elder_n above_o the_o doctor_n epist._n 24._o epist._n lib._n 4_o epist._n 4._o epist._n a_o elder_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o carthage_n cypr._n elder_n the_o eâ—der_n be_v marry_v the_o elder_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la consessus_fw-la gell._n sneâ—anus_n de_fw-fr discip_n eccl._n 2._o paâ—s_n meâ—hodi_fw-la tertulliâ—n_n tertulllanus_fw-la in_fw-la apolâ—onâ—r_fw-la gâ—nt_fw-la cap._n 39_o clemens_n alexandr_n tertuâ—â—de_fw-la â—â—rona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexand_n le_fw-fr 6._o seromat_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n conâ—ra_fw-mi haer_fw-mi li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 39_o li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o li._n 4._o cap_n 43_o justinus_n justinâ—s_n martyr_n in_o apolog_n christ._n ad_fw-la antonium_n ignatius_n exâ—mplâ—_n ad_fw-la tâ—allianâ—â—_n polycarpus_n polycarpus_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o the_o eccl._n history_n for_o thâ—se_a elder_n eccl._n hist._n socrati_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o danaeus_n all_o legation_n of_o socrates_n ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o ecâ—l_n hist._n cap._n 1._o theodâ—râ—â—us_fw-la eccl._n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o zâ—zomenâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o the_o elder_n in_o the_o eccl_n history_n socrateâ—_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 18_o socrates_n li._n 5_o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o elder_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o minister_n at_o alexandria_n cease_v to_o preach_v socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustis_fw-la danaeus_n his_o allegation_n of_o aug._n for_o these_o elder_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o matth._n serm._n 19_o aug._n li._n 1._o quaest._n super_fw-la gen_n quaest_a 70_o aug._n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n aug._n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccl._n cath._n li._n cap._n 32_o eldâ—ugustine_n the_o 〈…〉_o august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la viroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o aug._n in_o quin_fw-la quaginta_fw-la homilijs_fw-la hom_n 5_o at_o 7._o basil_n for_o the_o elder_n basilius_n in_o 33_o vel_fw-la 34._o psal._n ver_fw-la 15._o baâ—il_v nor_o obscure_o by_o the_o eye_n mean_v the_o bishop_n basil_n basil_n ascribe_v tech_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eccl._n discipline_n basilius_n the_o in_o sâ—itution_n monachorun_n c._n 16_o cap._n 17._o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n duty_n of_o public_a reprehension_n monodia_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la basilij_fw-la the_o disorder_a make_n b._n and_o elder_n how_o basil_n ascend_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o priest_n by_o degree_n basils_n exercise_n under_o his_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v elder_a basils_n authority_n under_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n defect_n have_v be_v before_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n basils_n government_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o elder_a socraâ—es_n lib._n 4_o câ—p_n 13._o danaeus_n alleagation_n of_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n dionysius_n ancient_a but_o not_o the_o areopagâ—te_n dionysius_n the_o elder_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o be_v teacher_n dionis_fw-la epist._n 8._o the_o name_n of_o elder_a not_o for_o office_n but_o age_n the_o 3._o degree_n of_o eccles_n order_n that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o purger_n in_o dionysius_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 2._o part_n ca._n 7._o hierome_n jeronimus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n gallum_fw-la erasmus_n bseruation_n of_o jeromes_n example_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o jeroms_n time_n and_o the_o popish_a monk_n in_o these_o day_n the_o b._n separate_z choose_n of_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n be_v teacher_n the_o censor_n or_o conâ—rollers_n office_n hier._n word_n rather_o allow_v a_o senate_n of_o teach_v then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o elder_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v will_v be_v such_o as_o jerom_n reprehend_v the_o description_n of_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o â—â—ateâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ—_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâ—tnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ—_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ—_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v â—he_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—m_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ—_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâ—ag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâ—dgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ—_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâ—in_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ—_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâ—ting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ—_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâ—us_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ—_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n â—o_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ—_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o â—earing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ—_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dâ—naeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n 〈◊〉_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâ—ed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ—_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ—_n thaâ—_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâ—opolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâ—itie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ—_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n in_o the_o text_n between_o the_o ordeiner_n &_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v the_o elder_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n of_o timothy_n caluin_n act_n 14.23_o the_o assign_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o several_a church_n perteyn_v to_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n the_o people_n assent_n debar_v not_o the_o choose_n and_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o our_o brethren_n other_o example_n our_o brethren_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o example_n of_o pastor_n supply_v of_o the_o pastor_n room_n though_o other_o in_o the_o eldership_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n with_o paul_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v the_o only_a choser_n of_o he_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 12â—_n the_o governor_n deal_v in_o election_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n exclude_v of_o their_o governor_n from_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o synod_n find_v fit_a pastor_n a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v when_o any_o benefice_n in_o all_o england_n be_v void_a the_o synod_n deal_v in_o place_v past_a how_o much_o the_o synod_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o place_v of_o pastor_n what_o the_o congregation_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o whether_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o man_n who_o the_o synod_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o synod_n impose_v of_o pastor_n upon_o the_o congregation_n the_o synod_n impose_v pastor_n all_o their_o election_n defeat_v by_o any_o one_o man_n our_o brethren_n avouching_a of_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o past._n our_o brethren_n election_n &_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n be_v not_o ground_v on-god_n word_n 200._o year_n practise_v after_o christ._n the_o practice_n of_o 200._o year_n for_o this_o pretend_a elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 125.126_o &_o 127._o patron_n presentation_n bridges_n the_o prince_n care_n in_o provide_v godly_a bishope_n if_o the_o people_n may_v resign_v their_o interest_n to_o the_o elder_n why_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n how_o diverse_a way_n the_o right_a of_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n may_v have_v come_v the_o end_n why_o patronage_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n give_v order_n this_o new_a devise_v electing_n and_o ordeining_n far_o more_o indiciall_a than_o the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n our_o bishop_n geve_v order_n our_o brethren_n charge_v our_o bishop_n geve_v order_n with_o 4._o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v genâ—_n order_n bishop_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v elect_v they_o the_o first_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n whether_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ordain_v pastor_n without_o the_o church_n election_n the_o 2._o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n or_o flock_n office_n and_o order_n where_o to_o the_o word_n office_n have_v relation_n phophets_n apostel_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n the_o difference_n between_o office_n &_o order_n the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n give_v without_o geve_v land_n fee_v to_o maintain_v it_o cease_v of_o office_n the_o fimilitude_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o churchwarden_n or_o counstâ—ble_n with_o church_n or_o twine_z to_o look_v unto_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n and_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o a_o minister_n some_o office_n make_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n &_o charge_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o place_n or_o charge_n a_o minister_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o put_v from_o his_o place_n where_o he_o minister_v entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n itself_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o place_n how_o our_o brother_n be_v make_v minister_n our_o brethren_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ministry_n the_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la of_o a_o pastor_n the_o name_n pastor_n not_o so_o of_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la but_o that_o it_o admit_v also_o potential_a hability_n this_o position_n overthrow_v all_o the_o make_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o position_n bishop_n to_o seek_v their_o bishopric_n our_o brethren_n resemblance_n of_o bishop_n to_o seek_v their_o bishopric_n wander_v minister_n our_o brethren_n drift_n for_o bish._n &_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n office_n beside_o pastorship_n bish._n as_o they_o be_v now_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n the_o 3._o absurdity_n &_o presumption_n be_v wander_v and_o vagabund_a minister_n no_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la minister_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n the_o incovenience_n of_o our_o brethren_n position_n minister_n in_o synod_n our_o brethren_n overthrow_v all_o synod_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o synod_n our_o brethren_n contradiction_n contradiction_n what_o our_o brother_n mean_v by_o a_o minister_n charge_v our_o brethren_n position_n overthrow_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o function_n not_o of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o function_n our_o ministry_n smell_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a character_n the_o function_n and_o potential_a ability_n remain_v till_o degradation_n without_o indelible_a character_n indelible_a character_n the_o minister_v not_o a_o new_a ordain_v after_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o brother_n position_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o ministry_n have_v god_n word_n &_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o vaunt_v not_o of_o our_o ministery_n perfection_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v all_o true_a reformation_n multitude_n of_o unfit_a minister_n the_o 4._o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n be_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o ordain_v unfit_a minister_n how_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o this_o practice_n st._n paul_n fault_n find_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o corinth_n how_o some_o to_o severe_a father_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n by_o offence_n of_o the_o minister_n life_n not_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o unfit_a minister_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v jeroboam'_v priest_n a_o slanderous_a compaiâ—on_n of_o our_o pastor_n to_o jeroboam_n priest_n our_o brother_n use_v herein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o minister_n life_n to_o discredit_v their_o ministry_n unfit_a minister_n the_o unfitnesse_n of_o many_o among_o our_o brother_n to_o be_v minister_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 128._o bridges_n our_o brother_n grievous_a complaint_n our_o brother_n confession_n of_o their_o complaint_n to_o be_v grievous_a the_o extreme_a manner_n of_o our_o brother_n grievous_a complain_v the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o increase_v in_o learning_n the_o bishop_n sclaunder_v that_o they_o wouldneedes_o admit_v ignorant_a person_n enforce_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v and_o learning_n harrison_n against_o mr._n cartwrit_n pag._n 23._o enforcement_n unto_o other_o thing_n 13._o year_n profit_n the_o grow_v of_o many_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n the_o decay_v by_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o enforce_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v this_o 13._o year_n the_o number_n of_o excellent_o well_o learned_a divine_n mediocrity_n in_o knowledge_n accusation_n of_o crime_n the_o punishment_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o idle_a &_o hopeless_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 129._o bridge_n our_o brother_n undermine_v the_o law_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o person_n defaulte_n after_o all_o our_o brother_n spoil_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o great_a or_o greatâ—â—_n fault_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 120._o the_o popish_a priesthood_n bridges_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n never_o allow_v of_o we_o though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o utterlie_o disalosh_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o condemn_v but_o the_o bad_a distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a therein_o the_o parliament_n brand_v mark_n of_o shame_n the_o godly_a meaning_n oâ—_n the_o parliament_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 13._o eliz._n the_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o authority_n for_o the_o statute_n execution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n anno_fw-la eliz._n 13._o cap._n 12._o negligence_n &_o bribe_n before_o who_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o statute_n shall_v best_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n negligence_n &_o the_o officer_n bribe_n the_o disorderly_a proceed_n of_o our_o brother_n our_o brother_n orderly_o proceed_v the_o unlikenes_n of_o our_o brother_n accusation_n sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v sir_n john_n lack_v latins_n travel_v to_o read_v the_o article_n slander_v of_o the_o bishop_n no_o likelihood_n of_o this_o devise_n of_o sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n sir_n johns_n not_o satisfy_v the_o act_n
whether_o our_o brother_n themselves_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 13._o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n flâ—â—_n against_o our_o brother_n discourse_n how_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ministry_n how_o our_o brother_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o lyvinge_n by_o the_o godly_a statute_n our_o brother_n impugn_v the_o book_n of_o article_n our_o brother_n advise_v impugn_v the_o article_n and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o 34_o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o 36._o article_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n &_o minister_n two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n how_o direct_o our_o brother_n learned_a disc_n be_v against_o these_o article_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 130_o &_o 131._o bridges_n two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n one_o doctor_n also_o at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o deacon_n not_o determine_v at_o who_o charge_n all_o theâ—e_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o faction_n arise_v by_o 2_o equal_a pastor_n a_o new_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n new_o dispose_v of_o parish_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 131._o bridges_n our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n abuse_n creep_v in_o after_o our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n ground_n of_o god_n word_n difference_n of_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o abuse_n rise_v of_o man_n corruption_n what_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n our_o brother_n allege_v the_o pastor_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132._o bridges_n what_o the_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n retain_v corruption_n how_o we_o retain_v anyething_a that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132_o â—33_n and_o 134._o particular_a synod_n bridges_n corruption_n of_o particular_a synod_n ordinary_a fee_n of_o officer_n the_o end_n of_o live_n office_n and_o fee_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o office_n our_o brethren_n pity_n on_o the_o poor_a minister_n our_o brethren_n mockery_n fault_n in_o officer_n extort_v money_n for_o â—eâ—ing_a letter_n of_o order_n the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a fee_n in_o register_n etc._n etc._n our_o brother_n loath_a to_o show_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n buy_v of_o book_n for_o dinner_n &_o such_o like_a matter_n sell_v &_o buy_v of_o book_n the_o presentâ—eâ—â—s_v not_o â—eformed_v presentmenâ—â—_n the_o presentment_n no_o more_o hear_v of_o reformation_n of_o fault_n the_o summoner_n carry_v forth_o the_o citation_n and_o excommuication_n the_o presentment_n hear_v of_o bribe_n not_o prevayl_v general_a coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n absolution_n not_o for_o money_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 123.125.136_o &_o 137._o choose_v of_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n act._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 4._o bridges_n our_o general_a convocation_n our_o brethren_n contumelious_a speech_n of_o chauncelor_n &_o â—_z chauncelor_n and_o lawyer_n chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o our_o convocation_n whether_o our_o chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o convocation_n be_v more_o lay_v &_o unlearned_a in_o divitie_n then_o our_o brother_n governor_n our_o brethenâ—_n object_v to_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a 〈◊〉_d ninitie_n chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n several_a place_n the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n be_v several_a by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o multitude_n the_o bishop_n high_a in_o thoritie_n the_o decree_n arâ—_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n â—â—lie_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n none_o exclude_v the_o house_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n decree_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v any_o errouâ—_n our_o brethren_n own_a acquittance_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a boot_n the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o erroneus_fw-la the_o name_n &_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o numbeâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o what_o word_n this_o gross_a error_n shall_v lie_v the_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a doubt_v of_o the_o apocrpha_n our_o brethren_n to_n quick_a censure_n jeronimus_n in_o prefarionem_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la salamo_fw-la the_o eâ—â—â—mation_n of_o the_o â—pocâ—phall_a book_n in_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 〈…〉_o 1_o de_fw-fr scâ—iptura_fw-la pag._n 10._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o 〈…〉_o aphoris_n â—_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n hieronimi_fw-la pâ—satio_fw-la in_o 1._o esdras_n 〈…〉_o our_o brethren_n 2._o challenge_v of_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n the_o 17._o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n election_n nothing_o in_o this_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n but_o sound_n doctrine_n the_o 16_o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n depart_v from_o grace_n how_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v how_o the_o elect_a may_v depart_v or_o fall_v â—rom_o grace_n the_o state_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o elect_a our_o brethren_n slander_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n the_o article_n with_o prove_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 136._o bridges_n article_n 6._o the_o article_n brief_o set_v down_o without_o their_o prove_n &_o testimony_n article_n not_o erroneous_a satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a how_o any_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v be_v hear_v how_o our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v satisfy_v satisfy_v our_o brother_n confute_v the_o bishop_n how_o â—arâ—e_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v from_o those_o part_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n new_a pastorship_n the_o true_a pastor_n description_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o bishop_n our_o brethren_n commendation_n of_o themselves_o deface_v our_o bishop_n learning_n long_o study_n our_o bishop_n accusation_n sound_v judgement_n the_o best_a example_n determine_v in_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o pastor_n determine_v how_o our_o brother_n deal_v in_o synod_n with_o their_o own_o governor_n our_o brethrenâ—_n word_n return_v home_o preivaâ—ceâ—â—_n the_o synod_n whether_o our_o bishop_n or_o these_o pastor_n do_v more_o prejudice_n the_o synod_n our_o brethrenâ—_n conclusion_n the_o whole_a ministry_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 137._o bridges_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n pertain_v the_o diversity_n of_o our_o brother_n discâ—â—ries_n the_o reâ—ders_n duty_n in_o these_o controversy_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authorithie_o our_o brethren_n entry_n into_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n our_o brethren_n deal_n with_o christian_a prince_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 138._o god_n sovereign_a empire_n bridges_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n our_o brethr._n exception_n of_o god_n sovereign_a empire_n god_n empire_n entire_a god_n empire_n keep_v whole_a by_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n our_o brethr._n grant_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v high_a over_o the_o person_n the_o eccl._n governor_n how_o far_o our_o brethr._n grant_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o their_o eccl._n governor_n supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n our_o brethr._n reservation_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 138._o &_o 139_o bridge_n the_o clergy_n temporalty_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o blasphemous_a challenge_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o and_o these_o tetrarkes_n yoke_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o temporalty_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brethr._n governor_n encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n every_o prince_n ought_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o these_o new_a tetrark_n subjection_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 139._o &_o 140_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl_n matter_n bridges_n the_o prince_n authority_n for_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n speech_n against_o prince_n deal_v in_o eccl_n matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n incur_v the_o lâ—ke_a deal_n that_o they_o repâ—chende_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o nâ—iâ—sing_a prince_n and_o the_o clâ—â—gie_n the_o pastor_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n own_o say_n right_o return_v on_o themselves_o these_o governor_n &_o pastor_n not_o in_o script_n